mwmwmmmmmmmmmmsm^Mmsmmmmw-wmmmm

urn

II

CONCHOLOGISTS TEXT-BOOK,' S

1

1

EMBRACING THE ARRANGEMENTS

LAMARCK AND LINN^US,

GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS.

By CAPTAIN THOMAS BROWN,

FELLOW OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, MEMBER OF TFIE WERNKRIAN, KIRWANIAN

AND PHRENOLOGICAL SOCIETIES, AND LATE PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL

PHYSICAL SOCIETY, &C. &C. &C.

ILLUSTRATED >Y NINETEEN ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL,

GLASGOW:

ARCHIBALD; FULLARTON & CO. ;

MACLACHLAN & STEWART, EDINBURGH; W. CURRY, JUN.
& CO. DUBLIN; AND ORR & SMITH, LONDON.

MDCCCXXXIII.

=►.. btmman Berry

1145 W. Highland Ave.

^ftdfartds. California

«a 1 tU fattr

■ ■ \ f *

pish <s>L PA7«?WiA*c«/^c/e^ S~£ <f4i :

THE

CONCHOLOGISTS TEXT-BOOK.

THE

CONCHOLOGISTS TEXT-BOOK,

EMBRACING THE ARRANGEMENTS

LAMARCK AND LINN^US,

GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS.

By CAPTAIN THOMAS BROWN,

FELLOW OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, MEMBER OF THE WERNERIAN, KIRWANIAN

AND PHRENOLOGICAL SOCIETIES, AND LATE PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL

PHYSICAL SOCIETY, &C. &C. &C.

ILLUSTRATED BY NINETEEN ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL.

GLASGOW:

ARCHIBALD FULLARTON & CO. ;

MACLACHLAN & STEWART, EDINBURGH; W. CURRY, JUN.
AND CO. DUBLIN; AND W. S. ORR, LONDON,

MDCCCXXXIII.

GLASGOW :
^ULLARTON & CO. PKINTRHS, VJLLAKIBLD.

TO

SIR THOMAS DICK LAUDER

OF FOUNTAINHALL, BART.

FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH,

ME3IBER OF THE ANTIQUARIAN AND WERNERIAN SOCIETIES,

ETC. ETC. ETC.

THE FOLLOWING WORK IS INSCRIBED, AS A MARK OF RESPECT,

FOR HIS SCIENTIFIC ZEAL AND ACQUIREMENTS,

BY HIS OBEDIENT FRIEND AND SERVANT,

THE AUTHOR.

Edinburgh, May, 1833.

CONTENTS.

Pa#e

Preface, ...... ix

Introductory, 11

Explanation of the parts of shells, .... 15

Multi valve, 15

Bivalve, 17

Description of plate IV — Hinges of the Linnean

Genera of Bivalves 21

Univalve, 21

Of the Linnean Genera, 28

Order I— Multi valve Shells, .... 28

II Bivalve Shells, .... 31

III.— Univalve Shells, . . . .40
Table of the Linnean Genera of shells, with Lamarck's

Divisions .53

Lamarck's Genera of Shells, .... 56

Class First. — Testaceous Mollusca,

Order I. — Heteropoda, 56

II. — Cephalopoda, .... 57

III — Trachelipoda, .... 65
IV. — Gasteropoda, ... .93

V.— Pteropoda, 104

Class Second. — Conchitera, .... 106

Order L— Monomyaira, ... 106

IL — Dimyaira, .... 118

Class Third. — Cirripeda, 148

Order I.— Pedunculata, .... 148

II — Sessilia, 150

Division III. — Articulate, 153

Class Five. — Annelides, ... 153

Order I.— Sedentaria, ..... 153

II. Antennatae 159

Method of Collecting and Cleaning Shells, . . 160

Glossary of Terms used in Conchology, . . . 171

Index to the Classes, Orders, and Genera, . . 177

PREFACE.

The study of Conchology has, by many, been considered as
trifling, and tending to no useful purpose ; but such an opinion
could only emanate from persons who were ignorant of its
great importance in a geological point of view, as fossil shells,
coral, and wood, are the only true remaining Medals of Cre-
ation — as Bergman elegantly expresses himself. These often
retain the exact figure of their primitive state. By their aid,
therefore, we are enabled to identify strata of the older for-
mations, or that which is of antediluvian origin. For none of
these fossil species now exist in a living state, having all
perished in the wreck of the former world. " By these me-
dals," says Parkinson, " we are taught, that innumerable be-
ings have lived, of which not one of the same kind does any
longer exist, — that immense beds, composed of the spoils of
these animals, extending for many miles under ground, are
met with in many parts of the globe, — that enormous chains of
mountains, which seem to load the surface of the earth, are
vast monuments, in which these remains of former ages are
entombed, — that, though lying thus crushed together, in a
rude and confused mass, they are hourly suffering these
changes, by which, after thousands of years, they become the
chief constituent parts of gems ; the limestone, which forms
the humble cottage of the peasant; or the marble, which
adorns the splendid palace of the prince." From the connect-
ed examination of fossils, and of the strata which contain
them, much valuable information may be expected to be ob-
tained respecting situations in which useful substances may be
found.

To trace the structure, and investigate the uses, of animals
which inhabit shells, is not the least amusing and instructive
part of the study of Conchology. As the Almighty has

X PREFACE.

formed nothing in vain, these creatures, so low in the scale of
being, must have particular uses allotted them in the plan
of creation.

Conchology has ever been a favourite pursuit, from the
beauty and elegant structure of shells, and the ease with which
they can be preserved.

When our " Elements of Conchology '* were first penned and
published — seventeen years ago — we were young both in years
and science ; we then held the opinions and arrangements of
Linnaeus as sacred ; and consequently dreaded the new sys-
tems, and widely developed views of the French school of
Natural History, which threatened to overturn the system
that had been the delight of our youthful studies.

Since that period, our ideas have gradually expanded, and a
conviction of the superior classification of the French School has
settled in our mind. This was not, however, effected of a sud-
den, but brought about as our investigations increased: besides,
we had the benefit of frequent communings with the talented and
gifted Baron Cuvier, Geoffroy St Hilaire, Latreille, Blain-
ville, and Lamarck, the father of modern Conchology, whose
method is the basis of the following pages; only that we
have pursued the descending scale, and enlarged by the addi-
tional genera of some other testaceologists, as well as our
own.

The arrangement of Lamarck is strictly preserved in the
orders and families, and the new genera have been placed as
nearly as possible in the situations which they would naturally
occupy in his system.

The Linnean arrangement was long followed as the best,
and is still adopted by many naturalists. Since his time, how-
ever, the immense accumulation of new species, with charac-
ters which are likewise new, renders the task of classifying
them according to his method, extremely difficult, if not im-
practicable. We have, nevertheless, given his arrangement,
as well as that of the modern school, leaving it to the decision
of the student which he will adopt.

CONCHOLOGIST'S TEXT-BOOK.

INTRODUCTORY.

Conchology or Testaceology, is that department of Natu-
ral History which treats of animals with a testaceous covering
or shell.

The richness and variety of colours, the fine polish, the beauty
and elegance of form exhibited by shells, have always excited
admiration, and procured for them a conspicuous place in the
cabinet of the curious collector. But whatever interest the pursuit
of this branch of knowledge may have excited, in this point of
view, and the singular folly and extravagance of mankind, in the
high prices which have been paid for rare and beautiful shells,
this is the least striking feature of their history. Other and
more important reasons render the study of Conchology an
agreeable pursuit. The animals of many kinds of testaceous
shells furnish an excellent and nutritious food. Some tribes
supply the table with, a delicate luxury. Other shells, as those
of mother of pearl, afford materials for ingenuity and art, in pre-
paring it for various purposes : and the pearl itself, often the
rival of the most precious gems in the estimation of mankind, is
the production of testaceous animals. Its nature and mode of
formation, therefore, cannot fail to be objects of curious investi-
gation. Even the pernicious effects of some species of this
tribe of animals, demand the attention of man, in studying their
nature, tracing their history, and in providing a remedy against
their poisonous properties. The Snail ravages the garden and
the field, and marks its progress with the destruction of some of
the fairest of the vegetable kingdom ; and the Ship-worm, the

1 2 INTRODUCTORY.

dread of the mariner, appears an insignificant instrument in the
hand of Providence, in humbling the glory and pride of man, in
demolishing, by its unseen labours, the noblest efforts of his in-
genuity and skill.

Conchology has been sometimes confounded with Crustace-
ology, but the slightest attention to the subject will at once dis-
cover the obvious difference which exists between these two
classes. Nature has not only well denned them by the compo-
sition of the shells, but also by a manifest difference in the con-
struction of the animals which inhabit them. Testaceous shells
are composed of carbonate of lime, combined with a small por-
tion of gelatinous matter ; while those of the Crustacea are com-
posed of phosphate of lime, along with the animal matter. Tes-
taceous shells are, in general, permanent coverings for the in-
habitants, and the animal is of a soft and simple nature, without
bones of any kind ; and attached to its domicile by a certain ad-
hesive principle, possessed by some of the muscles. On the
other hand, shells of crustaceous animals are cast, and renewed
annually. The animals are of a fibrous texture, with articulated
limbs, and covered, as it were, in a coat of mail. Besides, the
shells of crustaceous animals are produced all at one ; those of
the Testacea, evidently are formed by the animal gradually adding
to them either annually or at least periodically ; as may be dis-
tinctly seen in the common muscle : and all shells, strictly
so called, are composed of layers, which is not the case with
the coverings of Crabs and their congeners. This may be easily
proved by taking a shell and filing it slowly, when the different
layers are very perceptible ; or put a Muscle-shell into the fire,
when it will shortly begin to crackle and divide into separate
laminae. We have numberless instances of shells, both sea and
land, which have been broken, and firmly mended by the
animal; almost every collection affords specimens of mended
shells.

The terms Conchology and Testaceology include all animals
which have a testaceous covering, whether they inhabit the sea,
land, or fresh-water.

Chemists have divided shells into two classes. The first are
usually of a compact texture, resembling porcelain, with an en-
amelled surface, and are in general beautifully variegated. Those
composing this class are called porcelaneous shells, which in-

INTRODUCTORY. 13

eludes the genera Conus, Cyprrea, Voluta, &c, of the Linnean
arrangement.

The second class consists of shells generally covered with a
strong epidermis or skin, below which lies the shell in layers,
and composed entirely of the substance well-known by the name
of mother-of-pearl. In this class are the fresh-water Mus-
cles, (the Mytilus Cygneus and Anatinus of Linne,) the
Haliotis or ear-shells, the Turbo, and several of the Trochus
tribe, &c.

The porcelaneous shells, contain a very small portion of soft
animal matter, and those of the second class a very large propor-
tion.*

Shells, therefore, are only the habitation of soft animals called
Vermes, or Worms, which constitute the third order of Linnaeus's
sixth class of animals. According to that author, the animals
have been arranged into ten genera, as follow :

1. Limax; 2. Doris ; 3. Spio; 4. Amphitrite; 5. Terebella;
6. Nereis ; 7. Ascidia ; 8. Tethys ; 9. Triton ; 10. Sepia.

1. Limax. — Body oblong, creeping, with a fleshy kind of shield
above, and a longitudinal flat disk beneath ; aperture placed on
the right side, within the shield ; feelers four, situate above
the mouth, and an eye at the tip of the largest ones

This genus is what is generally termed the slug, or snail.

2. Doris. — Body, creeping, oblong, and flat beneath ; mouth
placed below, on the fore-part ; vent behind, on the back, and
surrounded by a fringe ; feelers, two and four, seated on the
upper part of the body in front, and retractile within their proper
receptacles.

3. Spio — Body projecting from a tube, jointed and furnished
with dorsal fibres ; peduncles, or feet, rough with bristles and
placed towards the back ; feelers two, long, simple ; eyes two,
oblong.

4. Amphitrite Body projecting from a tube and annulate ;

peduncles, or feet, small, numerous ; feelers two, approximate,
feathered ; no eyes.

5. Terebella. — Body oblong, creeping, naked, often inclosed
in a tube, furnished with lateral fascicles, or tufts, and branchiae ;
mouth placed before, furnished with lips without teeth, and

* See Thomson's System of Chemistry, Vol. V. p. 507.

14- INTRODUCTORY.

protruding a clavate proboscis ; feelers numerous, ciliate, capil-
lary, seated round the mouth.

6. Nereis. — Body long, creeping, with numerous lateral
peduncles, or feet, on each side ; feelers simple, rarely wanting ;
eyes two or four, rarely none.

7. Ascidia. — Body fixed, roundish, and apparently issuing
from a sheath ; apertures two, generally placed near the upper
end, one beneath the other.

8. Tethys. — Body detached, rather oblong, fleshy, without
peduncles ; mouth with a terminal cylindrical proboscis, under
an expanded membrane or lip ; apertures two, on the left side of
the neck.

9. Triton. — Body oblong; mouth with an involute spiral
proboscis ; tentacula, or arms, twelve, six on each side, divided
nearly to the base, the hind-ones cheiiferous.

10. Sepia. — Body fleshy, receiving the breast in a sheath, with
a tubular aperture at its base ; arms eight, beset with numerous
warts or suckers, and in most species two pedunculated tenta-
cula ; head short ; eyes large ; mouth resembling a Parrot's
beak.

It is upon the exclusive shape of the shell, and not the animal
inhabitant, that the Linnean arrangement of Conchology is
formed.

In early periods, naturalists were in much doubt whether to
found their Conchological arrangements on the animal, or the
shells ; and at last it was determined, that it should be the latter ;
because few of the marine shells that were then found had the
animal in them, prior to the time when dredging was resorted to.
The greater part of shells in many collections at the present day,
have been found upon the beach, divested of their animal, having
been cast ashore by the agitation of the sea in storms ; and the
inhabitant decayed before they were picked up.

Many shells are very different in their young and adult state
both in form and colour ; the student ought, therefore, to make
himself well acquainted with the generic characters, to enable
him to discriminate the difference. But, indeed, this is often a
difficult matter, even to those who have studied the science for
many years.

In almost all the Cypreae, there is considerable difficulty in dis-
tinguishing them from the Volutse and Bullae, in their young state;

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS. 15

the denticulated lip being the last part of the shell which the
animal forms. The Strombus genus wants the expanded lip in
the young shell, from which circumstance it is frequently taken
for a species of" the Buccinum and Murex.

The Linnean arrangement of shells consists of three orders,
viz. Multivalve, Bivalve, and Univalve.

The first order, Multivalve, is made up of shells consisting of
more parts than two. Every part of a shell which is connected
by a cartilage, ligament, hinge, or tooth, is called a valve of such
shell.

The second order, Bivalve, is made up of shells having two
parts or valves, generally connected by a cartilage ; for example,
the Cockle and Muscle.

The third order, Univalve, is made up of shells complete in
one piece ; for example, the Periwinkle and the Whelk. This
order is sub-divided : first, into shells with a regular spire, and
those without a spire.

The first order consists of three genera : Chiton, Lepas, and
Pholas.

The second order contains fourteen genera : Mya, Solen, Tel-
li:ia, Cardium, Mactra, Donax, Venus, Spondylus, Chama,
Area, Ostrea, Anomia, Mytilus, Pinna.

In the third order there are nineteen genera : Argonauta,
Nautilus, Conus, Cyprsea, Bulla, Voluta, Buccinum, Strombus,
Murex, Trochus, Turbo, Helix, Nerita, Haliotis, Patella, Den-
talium, Serpula, Teredo, and Sabella.

It will now be proper, before proceeding to a description of
the generic characters of the Linnean system, to make the student
acquainted with the terms used in Testaceology, as far as regards
the different parts of shells.

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS.

MULTIVALVE.

Valves of Chitons. — Chitons in general have eight trans-
verse, broad, but very short valves, placed on the back of the

b2

16 INTRODUCTORY.

animal, and inserted at their sides into a marginal tough liga-
ment. Plate I. fig. I, AAA.

Operculum consists of four small valves on the summit of the
lepas, which shut up the superior orifice ; it is in a certain degree
stationary, and different from the operculum of univalve shells,
which will hereafter be described. Plate I. fig. 1. a. Fig. 9. re-
presents a profile view of the operculum removed from its place,
A the front valves, B the back valves. Fig. 10. a front view of
the operculum.

Base, is that part of the shell by which it is fixed to rocks and
other bodies. Plate I. fig. 1. and 2. b b b. — h is a piece of stone
to which the base is fixed, and g a piece of wood to which the
shells of this section are generally attached.

Ligament, is the membranous or tendinous substance by which
the valves or parts of the shell are attached. Some multi valve
shells are connected, by the parts of one valve locking into an-
other. Plate I. fig. 2.ddd. The ligaments vary considerably in
their texture, being scaly, prickly, smooth, or punctated

Ridges, are certain convexities in many of the Lepas tribe,
sometimes longitudinal and sometimes transverse. Plate I. fig.
1. FF.

Peduncle. A sort of stem by which the shells of the second
division of Lepas are attached to wood, &c. It is a mem-
branaceous substance, similar to a bladder but materially
thinner, and filled with a liquid which evidently affords nourish-
ment to the animal. Plate I. fig. 2. c c. the peduncle is usually
affixed to a piece of wood as represented at o.

Feelers, are those crenated arms, evolved from the side of the
Lepas anatifera, and other shells of the second division of Lepas.
While the animal is in the water it continually moves its feelers,
evidently for the purpose of entangling minute marine insects,
as food. Plate I. fig. 2. e e.

Accessory Valves, are small plates which cover the apex at the
hinge of the Pholades, or are situated below the hinge. Plate
J. fig. 3. A.

Margin. — A fleshy border in which the valves are attached in
the genus Chiton. Plate I. fig. 11. B B.

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS.

Bivalve shells consist of two parts or valves, connected by a
cartilage, and a hinge which is generally composed of teeth, those
of the one valve locking into a cavity in the other.

The valves of some bivalve shells are formed exactly alike,
and others are very different ; the one being smooth, the other
rugose ; one flat, and another convex ; and often one is shorter
than the other.

The shells of the Mya, Solen, Tellina, Venus, and others, have
in general both valves alike, while those of the Spondylus, Ostrea,
Anomia, and Pinna, have in general dissimilar valves. The first
of these kinds are called equi valve, and the latter inequi valve.

Equilateral shells, are those whose sides are alike, as in
the shells of the genus Pecten, commonly termed Scallop shells
in England, or those shells worn by pilgrims in former times ;

" And fix'd the Scallop on his hat before."

Parnell.

Plate II. fig. 2. and plate VII. fig. 11. This is also exempli-
fied in the Pectunculus.

Inequilateral valves, are shells whose sides are unequal ; and of
different shapes, as in the Mactra, Donax, &c.

Summit, is the most elevated point of that part of the shell in
which the hinge is placed. Plate I. fig. 4. and 8. a a.

In naming this the summit, we do not follow the axiom of
Linnaeus, but because we consider it more properly the summit
of the shell, than the opposite extremity.

Base, is the reverse of the above, or that part of the shell
immediately opposite the summit. Plate I. fig. 6. and 7. dd.

Sides, the right and left parts of the valves. Plate I. fig. 6. c.

Anterior slope, is that part of the shell in which the ligament
is situated. In viewing the anterior slope in front, the beaks of
the shell retire from view. Plate I. fig. 4. i.

Posterior slope, that part of the shell opposite the anterior
slope; in viewing it in front, the beaks point to the observer.
Plate I. fig. 4, k.

Disk, the convex centre of a valve, or most prominent part of
u 3

18 INTRODUCTORY.

the valve, suppose it with its inside lying undermost. Plate I.
fig. 4. o.

Inside, the concave part of a valve. Plate IV. fig. 6. n.

Cicatrix or Tongue, is the impression left on the inside of the
valves, by the adhering muscles of the animal. It differs in
most shells, according to the shape of the muscle, as semi-ovate,
round, lunate, elongated, &c. As a specific distinction, it is
often of great use ; being, with a very few exceptions, alike in
shells of the same species. Some shells have only one cicatrix,
as the Edible Oyster, and Muscle ; others have two, and some
few more; the Tellina Fausta for example. Plate I. fig. 6.
and 8. e e e e.

Lunule. The lunated depressions, situated in the anterior
and posterior slopes. In different species of Venus they are
prominent, characteristic marks, often of much service in ascer-
taining a species. Plate I. fig. 4. b b.

Ligament perforation. The circular aperture, or perforation,
through which the ligament passes ; by which the animal of the
Anomia attaches itself to stones, and other marine extraneous
bodies ; it is in general situated in the fiat valve, though there are
a few exceptions to the contrary. Plate I. fig. 7. m.

Hinge, is the point at which bivalve shells are united, it is
formed by the teeth of one valve inserting themselves between
those of the other, or by the teeth of one valve fitting into the
cavities or sockets of the opposite one.

It is on the peculiar construction of the hinge that the generic
character of bivalve shells is principally founded, together with
the general contour of the shell. Plate II. fig. 1. and 3. q q q.

Teeth of the Hinge. Upon the number and relative situation
of the teeth, principally depend the specific distinctions ; they
are of various forms, and very differently placed ; some are single
and large, others numerous and small, orbicular, spatuliform, la-
minated, &c. Some hinges have no visible teeth, and are termed
inarticulate. — When a primary tooth has a groove or hollow in
its centre, it is called complicated. Plate IV. Fig. 6. e; those
with few teeth are termed articulate. Plate IV. fig. 1. and 12.
and those with many teeth multiarticulate. Plate IV. fig. 2. 3.
4-. &c. Plate I. fig. 6. and 8. g g g g.

Primary Teeth, are those teeth in general situated in the cen-
tre of the hinge, and are for the most part broad, large, and dis-

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS. 19

tinct, often elevated ; and in general are inserted in a cavity
in the opposite valve. They however differ very much in some
shells, but may easily be distinguished. Plate IV. fig. 1, 3,
and 7. a a a a a. These are also termed the Cardinal Teeth.

Lateral Teeth, Plate IV. fig. 10. are teeth which diverge from
the umbo, and are in general long and flat, often double and di-
vided by a groove or hollow. Plate IV. fig. 2, 4, 6. and 7.
bbbb.

Double Teeth, Plate IV. fig. 1. c c.

Incurved Teeth are those which are bent round, as in the sin-
gle tooth of the Solen Siliqua. Plate I V. fig. 8. ff.

Recurved Teeth, are those which are bent backwards, as in the
hinge of the Panopea. Plate XVIII. fig. 9; and Spondylus,
Plate II. fig. 8.//

Middle Teeth, Plate IV. fig. 4. d d. These are also termed
Cardinal Teeth.

Numerous Teeth, are those small upright teeth, set in rows,
of which the hinges of all the species of the genus Area are
formed. Plate IV. fig. 10. k k.

Cavity of the Hinge. The hollow depression in which the li-
gament of the Ostrea is situated, generally of a triangular form.
Plate IV. fig. 11. g.

Ligament of the Hinge, or cartilage, is that flexible fibrous
substance by which the valves are united, and the hinges kept
in their proper places ; always situated under the beaks of the
Shell. Plate II. fig. 1, 3. and 4. II I; Plate IV. fig. 3. n.

Beak is the extreme point of the summit of bivalves, which in
many species turns spirally downwards, or to the one side, as in
most species of Venus, &c. From this circumstance it is sel-
dom the highest part of the shell. Plate II. fig. 5. r r.

Seam. When the valves are closed, the line of separation be-
tween them is so called. Plate II. fig. 6. 1 1.

Umbo. That part situated immediately under the beak. Plate
I. fig. 6. w ; and Plate II. fig. 4. w.

Ears. The processes on each side of the beak, in most spe-
cies of that division of Ostrea, called scallops ; some have one
car very large, and the other small; and some are scarcely
observable on one side. Plate II. fig. 2. h h.

Superior Ear. Plate IV. fig. 11. h.

Inferior Ear. Do. do. i.

20 INTRODUCTORY.

Margin. The extreme edge of the whole shell, or the circum-
ference of either valve, all round. Plate I. fig. 4. p ; and Plate
2. fig. 1. p.

Crenulated margin. That fine notched edge of most of the
cockles, which unite into notches in the opposite valve. It is
by no means uncommon in other shells, particularly those of the
genus Donax. Plate IV. fig. 6. m m.

Stria are fine thread-like lines, generally on the exterior sur-
face of shells, and are sometimes both longitudinal and trans-
verse. When the striae of shells appear indistinct, as if worn
out, it is termed obsolete stria;. In some instances the insides
of shells are striated ; for example, the Murextulipa. (Fasciolaria
tulipa, Lamarck.) The character of the striae is often of much
use in distinguishing species. Plate II. fig. 2.f.

Right Value is that valve which, when viewed with the inside
uppermost has the anterior slope pointing to the right hand.
Plate I. fig. 8 ; arid plate 4. fig. 5. and 6. b.

Left Valve. The opposite of the above ; the anterior slope
points to the left hand, when viewed from the inside. Plate
IV. fig. 3, 6, 7, 9. &c.

Length of the Shell is taken from the ligament, or the beak,
to the opposite margin. For example, the common muscle : it
is longer than it is broad, and the solens are broader than long.
Plate I. fig. 5. u u. and Plate 2. fig. 4. u u.

Breadth is measured from the most extreme edge of the an-
terior and posterior slopes, being in a contrary direction from
its length. Many shells are broader than long, such as most of
the Myae, Solenai, Tellinae, &c. ; and the Mytilus, Ostrea, Pin
na, &c. are in general longer than broad. Plate I. fig. 5. v v.
Plate II. fig. 4. v v.

Byssus or beard, is an appendage composed of filaments of a
silky texture, by which some of the Bivalves fasten themselves,
to their beds, such as the Muscles, Pinnae, &e. Plate II. fig. 6. s.

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS. 21

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE IV.

HINGES OF THE LTNNEAN GENERA OF BIVALVES.

Fig. 1. Hinge of the My a pictorum. (Unio pictorum, La-
marck.) a. Primary tooth, c c. double teeth.

Fig. 2. Hinge of the Solen siliqua. b. Lateral teeth.

Fig. 3. Hinge of the Tellina radula. (Lucina radula, La-
marck.) a a. Primary teeth, n. cartilage.

Fig, 4-. Hinge of the Cardium aculeatum. b. Lateral tooth,
d d. m iddle teeth, I I. spines.

Fig. 5. Hinge of Mactra Mans. (Lutraria hians, Lamarck.)

Fig. 6. Inside of both valves of the Donax trunculus. A is
the left valve, and B is the right valve, b. lateral teeth, b. primary
complicated tooth, or cleft in the middle, m m. crenulated margin.

Fig. 7. Hinge of Venus yallina. (Ortygia gallina, Leach.)
a a. Primary teeth, b lateral tooth.

Fig. 8. Hinge of Spondylus gcederopus, ff. incurved teeth.

Fig. 9. Hinge of Chama Cor. (Isocardia Cor, Lamarck.)

Fig. 10. Hinge of Area pilosa. (Pectunculus pilosus, La-
marck.) k k. numerous small teeth ; the distinguishing charac-
teristic of the genus Area.

Fig. 11. Hinge of Ostrea v aria. (Pecten varius, Lamarck.)
y. cavity of the hinge, h. superior ear, i. inferior ear.

Fig. 12. Hinge of Anomia Ephippium.

UNIVALVE.

The shells composing this order are far more numerous than
the two preceding, both in genera and species ; and it requires a
considerable degree of attention, to discriminate many of the spe-
cies, as they run into each other so much ; and they are divested
of the strong and distinct character afforded by the teeth of bi-
valves ; besides many of the species there are several varieties.

In the examination of shells of this order, the general contour
or outline of the whole shell, is the first particular to be attended
to, as this leads to those distinctions necessary in the definition
of simple, spiral, or turbinated shells, or, more strictly according
to the Linnean method of discrimination, Univalves with a re-
gular spire, and those without a regular spire. The genera of this

22 INTRODUCTORY.

order are formed principally from the shape of the aperture, ta-
ken in conjunction with the general shape of the shell ; from
the spire being lengthened or depressed, being with or without a
canal, the length of the beak and its direction, together with the
particular form of the outer lip : the colour of shells only
serves as a specific distinction, and cannot in this respect, in all
cases, be depended upon, although in others it is an unvarying
test. The particular manner in which the spots are disposed,
frequently characterises species.

Apex. The summit, tip or highest part of the spire. Plate
II. fig. 7, 8, 9. A A A.

Base is the opposite extremity from the apex, or tip of the
spire. In shells with a beak or rostrum, it implies the tip of
such beak ; Plate II. fig. 11. B. In shells without a beak it is
understood to be the lower part, as before-mentioned, opposite
the apex; Plate II. fig. 8. and 9, B B. In the Patella and some
others, the base of the shell is that part on which it rests when
it is laid on its mouth. In the Dentalium and Teredo it is the
wider end.

Body of the shell is the first or lower whorl of the spire, in
which the aperture is situated, and is in general longer than the
remaining whorls. Plate II. fig. 10 and 12. FF. and Plate III.
fig. 7 and 9. FF.

Front of the shell, is that side where the aperture is situated.
Plate II. fig. 7. /; and Plate III. fig. 8. /.

Back is the opposite side to that in which the aperture is pla-
ced or turned directly from the observer. Plate III. fig. 5 and
10. GG.

The venter or belly, is the most prominent part of the lower
whorl or body, generally situated in the vicinity of the lip over
the aperture ; and formed by the convexity of the aperture. It
is in general only made use of in describing shells, whose body
is large in proportion to the size of the spire. Plate III. fig. 5
and 10. H H.

Sides. The extreme edges of the shell, when viewed either
in front or from the back. Plate II. fig. 11. KKKKKKKK,
Right side is, when the shell is viewed in front, that side next
the observer's left hand. Left side, the side with the aperture
in it.

Aperture, or mouth, is that part of the lower whorl or body,

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS. 23

by which the animal protrudes itself. This is one of the princi-
pal generic distinctions of Univalve shells, and differs very much
in shape ; some apertures being rounded, others semilunar, an-
gular, &c. Plate II. fig. 9. and ll.C C,-and Plate III. fig. 1,
3, and 14. C C C. Some apertures have a canal at their base, and
others are devoid of it. In various genera it extends the whole
length of the shell, as in the Cyprsea, and some of the Cones with
depressed spires. This in several individuals is either entirely
open, or is closed by an operculum or lid, which is usually affixed
to the foot of the animal.

Canal or gutter, is the inside of the elongations of the aper-
ture, or both lips of the shell of those species with a beak, in
which it forms a concave channel or gutter, running from its
commencement in the aperture, to the extremity cr base, Plate
II. fig. 10, and 11. Q Q. Plate III. fig. 8. Q Some species are
furnished with two canals, one situated at the junction of the outer
lip and body, as in the Murex lampas, &c.

Beak, or rostrum, is that lengthened process in which the ca-
nal is situate ; it commences a little higher up, on the outside,
than the insertion of the canal in the inside, which is always dis-
tinctly marked by the line of the aperture. Plate II. fig. 11. p.
This process is not so conspicuous in some of the species of Vol-
uta, but is more marked in the genera Murex, Fusus, Pyrula,
&c.

Pillar, or columella, is that process which runs through the
centre of the shell in the inside, from the base to the apex in
most univalve shells, and appears to be the support of the spire ;
and, indeed, seems to form that part of the shell ; it is in gene-
ral grooved or folded ; but, as it is situated in the interior of
the shell, a minute description is unnecessary. Plate II. fig.
JO and 12, JIOIMMilf. ; and plate III. fig. 9, M M M. The
internal edge of its base is frequently described as having plaits
&c.

Plaited Columella are those folds, or plaits, which are the dis-
tinguishing characteristic of the Volutae and other genera.
Plate II. fig. 7, z.

Pillar Lip is a continuation of the glossy process with which
the aperture is lined, and expanded on the columella. Plate III.
figures 7 and 8, O O. This is termed the inner lip by some
authors.

24 INTRODUCTORY.

Outer Lip. The expansion, or continuation of the body of
the shell, on the left margin of the aperture, and is also lined
with the glossy process of the aperture. Plate II. fig. 7, A T ; and
plate III. fig. 8, N IS N. The latter is an example of the alated or
winged shells.

Operculum, or lid. This is only an appendage to the turbinat-
ed or spiral shells affixed to the foot of the animal, sometimes of
a testaceous, in others of a horny or cartilaginous substance.
It acts as a door or lid, and is calculated for the protection of the
animal, when it retires within its dwelling, from the intrusion of
its enemies, and adapted to the shape of the aperture, which
it closes nicely up : as exemplified in the cartilaginous opercu-
lum of the common Periwinkle, (the Turbo Littoralis of Linne,)
it is of a brown horny appearance ; and is also to be found in
the large Whelk, which is common in our seas, and sold in fish-
markets as food. Plate III. fig. 4.

Spire consists of all the whorls of the shell, except the lower
one, which, as before observed, is termed the body of the shell.
Plate II. fig. 12,D; and plate III. figures 7 and 8, D D.

This spire is a prominent feature of the Univalve ; and upon
its being elevated, depressed, &c. depends much of the generic
and specific definition. Adanson, in his « Natural History of
Senegal,' printed at Paris in 1757, says that the external charac-
ter of the spire varies according to the plane they turn upon,
which, he observes, is either horizontal, cylindrical, conic, or
ovoid. At the same time, he admits that there are a great many
intermediate forms, which cannot properly be defined.

It is a remarkable circumstance, that many of the young
shells have not the same number of wreaths as the adults ; from
which it would appear, that the part of the animal nearest the
apex, never increases in size. The number of wreaths cannot,
at all times, be depended upon. A full grown shell may, how-
ever, be known from the outer-lip, which has generally an un-
finished appearance in young shells. Indeed, in all the land and
fresh water shells, it is a distinct criterion, as they are never com-
plete in the form of the outer-lip, till full grown.

Whorl is one of the wreaths or volutions of the shell. Plate
II. fig. 8,i; and plate III. fig. 10, L.

Depressed Spire is when the spire is very fiat, as in the shells of
the genus Planorbis, &c. PI. II. fig. 12, d; and pi. III. fig. 5, s.

EXPLANATION OF THE TARTS OF SHELLS. 25

A flat shell is figured in plate III. fig. 14.

Involuted Spire, those shells which have their whorls, or
wreaths, concealed in the inside of the first whorl or body, as in
some of the Nautili and Cypraeae. Plate III. fig. 3, t; plate
VII. fig. 19 ; and plate VIII. fig. 21.

Suture of the Spire, or whorls, is a fine spiral line, which
separates the wreaths or whorls from each other ; it is some-
times crenulated, undulated, or sulcated, and not unfrequently
elevated or projecting. Plate II. e e.

Reversed, or Heterostrophe Spire, is when the volutions of
the spire revolve in the same manner as a common corkscrew,
or when the aperture is placed downwards, the nature of the
spire runs upwards from the right hand to the left, plate III.
fig. 13.

In some of the more depressed species of Helix, or Nautilus,
great attention is requisite in order to ascertain which is really
the upper side of the shell, for it is on that side the spiral turns
are to be taken from the centre or apex; and, in most instances,
this is to be determined by the oblique direction of the aperture
to the under part, where the lip rarely extends so far as on the
upper part. In fixed shells, such as Serpulre, there is no diffi-
culty, as the side which is sessile must be considered as the base,
or under part Thus in the Serpula Lucida the fixed part is
sometimes very small, and the mouth protends spirally upwards,
in a contrary direction to the sun ; and therefore must be con-
sidered a reversed or heterostrophe shell, the same as if the vo-
lutions nearest the mouth had turned laterally upon the centre
or fixed ones. This shell, indeed, is most frequently found with
regular lateral volutions ; and though subject to great variety,
with respect to contortions, it invariably turns the aperture one
way.

In some species of Nautilus, however, there can be no rule
to ascertain whether the shells are dextral or sinistral ; for when
the aperture is exactly central, the lip embraces the body equally,
and the sides of the shell are similar, as in the Nautilus Calcar,
which cannot be defined. In others of that genus, as in N. Bec-
carii and Beccarii perversus, two shells, the principal distinction
of which is the contrary turn of their volutions, it is easily
determined by the convexity of the upper side, and, of course,
the aperture being placed somewhat beneath,
c

26 INTRODUCTORY.

Chambers are the cavities divided by partitions, at regular or
irregular intervals ; as in the Nautilus. Plate III. fig. 11, w to
www.

In some of the Serpula there are also divisions, but they are
not regular as in the Nautili ; and besides, they differ from them
in being devoid of a siphunculus or communication between the
chambers ; the animal forms a complete partition and adds to
its shell, which it would appear to be necessitated to do, from its
body growing too large for its abode.

Several of the Patellae have chambers formed of laminous
partitions, subspiral cells, or processes ; these in general lie hor-
izontally, and are quite open at one end, as in the Patella testu-
dinaria, &c. of Linnaeus, and the prickly Crepidula, and Chinese
CalyptrsBa, plate XIV. fig. 16 and 19; and plate III. fig, 6, w.,
or funnel shaped, as in the Sypho striatus. Plate XIV. fig. 21.

Umbilicus is in general a circular perforation in the base of
the lower whorl, or body, of many univalve shells. This is com-
mon to most of the Trochi, in some species of which it pene-
trates from the base to the apex ; widest at the base, and gradu-
ally tapering to the top. Plate III. fig. 1. u.

Sub-umbilicated shells, are those which have the umbilicus
covered in a greater or less degree by a thin process; which, in
some, almost entirely closes the opening or mouth. This cha-
racter is most commonly to be met with among species of Bucci-
num and Murex.

Shells which have no umbilicus are termed imperforate.

Siphunculus is that small round perforation which forms a
communication between the chambers of the Nautili, and pene-
trates through the whole spire of the shell. Plate III. fig. 11. v.

Varices are transverse ribs which cross the whorls of shells in
some species of Buccinum, Murex, and Tritonia, and exempli-
fied in the Cassis areola. Plate XL fig. 21. Varices are
formed by the periodical growth of the shells, these being the
margin of the outer lip, to which the animal has attached its
periodical enlargements. In some species they have more the
form of sutures than ribs ; this is owing to the margin of the
outer lip being but slightly developed.

Bibs are those longitudinal and transverse protuberances
which are in many of the univalve shells. Plate III. fig. 12,
r r t r.

EXPLANATION OF THE PARTS OF SHELLS. 27

Teeth of univalves, according to Colonel Montagu, are not
properly denticles, or tooth-shaped protuberances, but are
fine white laminae, or ridges, running spirally backwards, in a
parallel direction to each other ; those on the exterior lip
may, in most instances, be traced through the outside of the
shell, and are nearly alike in length. Plate III. fig. 13. a.

Epidermis is a skin, or cuticle, covering the exterior surface
of many shells of all the orders, destined by nature to protect their
surface from being injured. It is membranaceous, somewhat
similar to the periosteum, which covers the bones of animals.
This substance is the production of the animal inhabiting the
shell ; it is uniformly observed in some species, and not at all
in others. Shells with a rugged or uneven surface have almost
always this epidermis. In some it is strong, laminated, velvety,
fibrous or rough, often beset with long hairs, and in others very
thin, smooth and pellucid, and admits the colours of the shell to
shine through it. In some species it is so dusky, that it entirely
obscures the beautiful colouring of the shell beneath. Although
many shells are very beautiful, even with this cuticle on them,
they are much more so when it is removed ; but I would by no
means advise the collector of shells to remove it, unless he may
have several duplicates of the same species ; and then he may
do it by way of variety. It is always preferable, however, to
keep them in a state of nature.

A shell with epidermis is represented in Plate III. X;and
the effect of the epidermis removed at /.

All other protuberances, furrows, &c. will be described at the
end of the work, in the Glossary of Terms used in the Science.

The next thing to be taken into consideration, is the Linnean
genera composing the three orders of shells.

OF THE LINNEAN GENERA.

ORDER FIRST.

MULTIVALVE SHELLS.

Animals soft, of a simple structure, and covered with a cal-
careous habitation or shell.

Genus 1.— CHITON.

Animal a Doris; shell consisting of several segments or
valves, placed transversely on the back of the animal, and lying
upon each other at their anterior edge.

Chiton marginatus.— The Marginated Chiton. Plate V.
fig. 1. With eight carinated valves, projecting over each other
in the form of a beak ; very finely shagreened, and having a broad
margin, of a dusky or ash coloured brown •, |ths of an inch
long. Inhabits the British seas, under stones.

The animals of this genus are marine, adhering to rocks and stones, in
general near low water mark, and are, at first view, very like an Oniscus.

Genus 2.— LEPAS.

Animal a Triton ; shell affixed at the base, and consisting of
many unequal erect valves.

Lepasrugosa. — The Rough Lepas. Plate I. fig. 1. (Bal-
anus rugosus, Lamarck.) With a sub-cylindric shell, having
usually six furrows, which frequently widen towards the top, and
terminate in angulated points, sometimes as wide as at the base ;
compartments sulcated, often striated longitudinally; of a yel-
lowish colour; operculum consisting of four rough, angulated,
erect valves.

Lepas tintinnabulum. — The Little Bell Lepas. Plate V.
fig. 2. (Balanus tintinnabulum, Lamarck.) Shell conical, with

MULTIVALVE SHELLS. 29

the valves strongly and irregularly ribbed, interstices delicately
striated transversely ; colour purple, inhabits the West Indies.

These are termed acorn shells in Britain. This germs consists of two
families or divisions, very different in their shape. The first of which is
the Balani, or Acorn shells, of a snbconic form, with an operculum or lid,
consisting of either four or six valves. The body of the shell has six valves.
The second family is the Anatiferous, which are connected to, and sup.
ported at the base by a tendinous tube or pedicle, of a flexible nature, allow-
ing the animal to writhe about in quest of food ; it has no operculum, is
wedge-shaped, and consists of five or more unequal valves.

Lepas anatifera. — The Goose Lepas. Plate I. fig. 2. (Ana-
tif'a lasvis, Lamarck.) Shell compressed, with five obsoletely
striated valves ; the lower valves somewhat triangular ; the su-
perior ones long, and tapering to an obtuse point ; connected by
an orange-coloured cartilage ; base affixed to a peduncle of a co-
lour between vermilion and orange.

This shell generally adheres to pieces of rotten wood or the bottoms of
vessels, and is found in almost all seas.

Linueas founded the name of this shell on the circumstance that it was
from it that the Barnacle Goose was supposed to have had its origin. Ger-
ard's account of this transformation, as it affords a remarkable instance of
the credulity of the times, is too curious to be omitted. " There are found
in the north parts of Scotland, and the islands adjacent called Orchades, cer-
tain trees whereon do grow certain shells tending to russet, wherein are
contained little living creatures, which shells in time of maturitie do open,
and out of them grow those little living things, which falling into the
water do become fowles, which we call Barnacles ; in the north of England
Brant Geese ; and in Lancashire, Tree Geese ; but the others that do fall up-
on the land perish and come to nothing. Thus much from the writings of
others, and also from the mouths of people of those parts, which may very
well accord with truth.

" But what our eyes have scene and hands have touched we shall declare.
There is a small island in Lancashire called the Hill of Flounders, wherein
are found in the broken pieces of old ships, some whereof have been cast
thither by shipracke, and also the trunks and bodies with the branches of
old and rotten trees, cast up there likewise : whereon is found a certain
spume or froth that in time breedith into certain shells, in shape like those
of the Muskle, but sharper pointed, and of a whitish colour, wherein is con-
tained a thing in form like a lace of silk, finely woven as it were, together,
of a whitish colour, one end whereof is fastened into the inside of the shell,
even as the fish of Oysters and Muskles are ; the other end is made fast un-
to the belly of a rude mass or lumpe, which in time commeth to the shape
and form of a bird ; when it is perfectly formed the shell gapeth open, and
the first thing that appeareth is the foresaid lace or string ; next comes the
legs of the bird hanging out, and as it grovveth greater it openeth the shell
by degrees, till at length it is all come forth, and hangeth only by the bill ;
in short space often it cometh to full maturitie, and falleth into the sea,
where itgathereth feathers, and groweth to a fowl bigger than a Millard,
and lesser than a Goos ; -, having black legs, bill or beake, and feathers black

30 LINNEAN GENERA.

and white, spotted in such a manner as is our Magpie, called in some places
a Pie-annet, which the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a
Tree Goose; which place aforesaid, and those parts adjoining, do so much
abound therewith, that one of the best is bought for three pence. For the
truth hereof, if any doubt, let them repaire unto me, and I shall satisfy them
by the testimonie of good witnesses." Gerard's Herbal, p. 1538.

The shells of this genus adhere in clusters to rocks, shells, floating wood,
and other extraneous marine substances, and being incapable of changing
place, are supposed to be true hermaphrodites.

Genus 3.— PHOLAS.

Animal an Ascidea ; shell bivalve, divaricate, with several les-
ser, differently shaped, accessary ones, at the hinge ; hinges re-
curved, united by a cartilage ; in the inside, beneath the hinge,
is an incurved projecting tooth.

Pholas crispata. — The Curled Pholas. Plate V. fig.
3. Shell oval, gibbous, pale ochreous-yellovv ; part next the
hinge obtuse, gaping at both ends ; a longitudinal furrow near
the centre of each valve ; one half covered with muricated
waved strife and wrinkles, the other substriated. 2 inches long,
and 3 broad. Inhabits the British coasts.

Pholades are found below high water-mark, burrowed in hard clay, lime-
stone, and wood, which they perforate in their younger state, and as they
increase in size enlarge their habitation.

The phosphorescent property of the Pholades is very remarkable. They
contain a liquor which shines with uncommon splendour in the dark, and il-
luminates whatever it touches, or happens to fall upon.*

"There is," says Dr Priestly, "a remarkable shell-fish called Pholes,
which forms for itself holes in different kinds of stone. This fish illuminates
the mouth of the person who eats it ; and it is remarked, that contrary to
the nature of other fish, which give light when they tend to putrescence,
this is more luminous the fresher it is ; and when dried, its light will revive
on being moistened either with salt water or fresh ; brandy however imme-
diately extinguishes it." f

It is to be regretted, that the experiments made by chemists on those ani-
mals, which have a luminous appearance in the dark, have not been suf-
ficiently decisive, to enable us to state the true cause of it ; but there is
every reason to believe that it proceeds from phosphorus, which is abun-
dant in all animal bodies.

* See Memoirs of the French Academy, 1712.
■f- Priustly's Optics, page 567.

BIVALVE SHELLS. 31

ORDER SECOND,

IVALVE SHELLS.

Genus 4— MYA.

Animal an Ascidia ; shell bivalve, generally gaping at one end ;
binge with a broad, thick, strong, patulous tooth, seldom more
than one, and not inserted in the opposite valve.

Mya Arenaria. — The Sand Mya. Plate V. fig. 4. Trans-
versely ovate, rounded behind ; tooth very broad, thick, obtuse,
projecting and erect ; with a small lateral tooth.

The Myae are to be found both in the sea and in rivers. The marine kinds
generally live under sand or sludge, and the place where they lie is betrayed
by a small hole, out of which they occasionally protrude their proboscis.
Those which inhabit rivers, are generally found in the mud at its bottom.
In some places the animals are used for food ; but what makes them of con-
siderable importance is, the quantity of pearls which they sometimes pro-
duce. As illustrative of the value of pearls produced by the Mya Margariti-
fera, (Unio Margaritifera, Lamarck) it may be mentioned that according to
Camden, Sir John Hawkins had a patent for fishing that shell in the river
Irt in Cumberland. This shell is well known in Britain, by the name of the
Pearl Muscle. We are informed in the philosophical transactions, that se-
veral pearls of great size have been procured from the rivers in the counties
of Tyrone and Donegal in Ireland. One of them weighed 3G carats, and
would have been worth £40, but owing to its being impure, it lost much of
its value. Other pearls from the same places have sold from £4 10s., to
£10 each. One of the latter price was sold a second time to Lady Genlealy,
who had it placed in a necklace, and refused £80 for it, which she was of-
fered by the Countess of Ormond. There was also a great fishery for pearls
in the river Tay, which extended from Perth to Loch Tay ; and it is said
that the pearls sent from thence, from the year 1761 to 1764, were worth
£10,000. It is not uncommon in the present day, to find pearls in those
shells, which bring from £1 to £2. It is said that those in the Scottish
Crown which forms part of the regalia now exhibited in the Castle of Edin-
burgh, are the produce of the river Tay.

Genus 5 — SOLEN.

Animal an Ascidia *, shell bivalve, oblong, open at both ends ;
hinge with a subulate reflected tooth, often double, and not in-
serted in the opposite valve.

Solen Siliqua. — The Pod Solen, Plate I. fig. 5. Shell linear,
straight ; in one valve two teeth, and one in the other, having a
lateral inclined tooth corresponding with the opposite lamina ;
covered by a fine olivaceous brown epidermis, very glossy, and

32 LINNEAN GENERA.

transversely striated, taking a longitudinal direction across the
shell. One inch long, and from seven to eight broad. Com-
mon on most sandy shores of Europe.

u u Length of the shell, v v breadth of the shell.
Solen Ejisis. — The Sabre Solen. Plate V. fig. 5. Linear, a
little bent like a sabre ; with a single tooth and lateral lamina,
in one valve, locking into two teeth, and double laminae in the
other ; covered with a fine olivaceous, glossy epidermis ; one inch
long, and from five to seven broad. Inhabits the coasts of Eu-
rope.

Solen Antiquatus.— The Antiquated Solen. Plate II. fig.
1. Shell thin, white, and subpellucid ; moderately glossy, with
concentric stria ; ends rounded and gaping : hinge near the
centre, furnished with a single tooth in one valve locking in be-
tween two in the opposite, the teeth are erect, oblique, and stand
beyond the margin ; outside covered with an umber-coloured
epidermis. Found on the Cornwall and Dorsetshire coasts.

/ The cartilage, n inside, p margin or limb, q hinge.

The Solens inhabit the ocean ; they are generally found buried about six
inches deep in the sand, into which they penetrate with great facility ; their
residence is known by a small dimple on the surface. In some places they
are used as food.

Genus 6.— TELLINA.

Animal a Tethys ; shell bivalve, generally sloping on one
side ; in the fore-part of one valve a convex, of the other a con-
cave fold ; hinge with usually three teeth, the lateral ones smooth
in one side.

There are three families of the Tellinae : ovate and thickish,* ovate and
compressed,** suborbicular.***

Tellina fabula.— The False Tellina. Shell very thin,
pellucid and oval, generally of a dull yellow, and darker towards
the umbo ; which is nearly central, pointed, and turned a little
to one side ; the anterior side slopes to an obtuse point ; the
posterior side is large and rounded ; hinge furnished with three
teeth in one valve and two in the other.

I Cartilage, q q hinge.

Tellina Donacina. — The Donax-like Tellina. Plate V.
fig. 6. Suboval, flattisb, much sloping on the anterior side, semi-
striated, and semi-pellucid, hinge with two teeth in one valve,
and one in the other, pale yellow ; longitudinally radiated with

BIVALVE SHELLS. 33

pink ; half an inch long and three fourths of an inch broad. In-
habits the coasts of Britain.

The Tellinae inhabit the ocean, rivers and lakes. Those of the ocean lie
buried in the sludge, near the shore, and make two apertures in the sand ;
when the tide has receded, they may be easily found by looking for these
marks.

Genus 7— CARDIUM.

Animal a Tethys; shell bivalve, nearly equilateral, equivalve,
generally convex, longitudinally ribbed, striate or grooved, the
margin dentated ; hinge with two alternate teeth in the middle,
near^ the beak; one of them commonly incurved; and larger
remote lateral teeth on one side, each locking into hollows in
the opposite valve

Cardium edule. — The Edible Cardium. Plate V. fig. 7.
With about twenty-six, antiquated longitudinal libs ; of a cream
yellow colour ; the posterior end a little elongated. Usual
diameter one inch ; but they are found in Orkney two and a
half inches in breadth, and two and a-fourth in length ; in which
case the posterior extremity is considerably produced. When
young the cockle is nearly orbicular, and pure white.

The cockles, with the exception of one species, inhabit the ocean only ;
they, in general, burrow just under the surface of the sand, barely covered,
to which they are necessitated from the shortness of their tube, by which
they draw in and throw out the water. They are used as a wholesome and
nourishing food ; and abound in most sandy shores.

Genus 8.— MACTRA.

Animal a Tethys ; shell bivalve, with unequal sides, equivalve ;
middle tooth of the hinge complicated, with a small hollow on
each side, lateral teeth remote, and inserted into each other.

Mactra Lutraria. — The mud Mactra. (Lutraria elliptica,
Lamarck. ) Plate VI. fig. 8. Transverse oblong-oval, smooth,
with irregular concentric striae, and an olive, or yellowish
epidermis, glossy white within ; gaping at both ends. Two and
a-half inches long, and from four to six broad. Inhabits the
British coasts.

Shells of this genus inhabit the ocean only. These lurk in the sand or
sludge, most commonly at the mouths of rivers, or near them.

34 LINNEAN GENERA.

Genus 9.— DONAX.

Animal a Tethys ; shell bivalve, with generally a crenulate
margin, the frontal margin very obtuse ; hinge with two teeth,
and a single marginal one placed a little behind, rarely double,
triple or none.

Donax trunculus. — The Tru.vca.ted Donax. Plate IV.
fig. 6. and plate VI. fig. 9. Transverse, oblong, glossy, finely
striated longitudinally, and transversely banded and radiated with
purple ; white, clouded with purple within ; internal margin
crenulated. Inhabits the British coasts.

The shells of this genus are transverse, triangular, inequilateral, flattened,
truncated before, and wedge-shaped. They inhabit the ocean ; lurking in
the sand of the shore, and m*y ba found on the reflux of the tide.

Genus 10.-VENUS.

Animal a Tethys ; shell bivalve, the frontal margin flattened,
with incumbent lips ; hinge with three teeth, all of them ap-
proximate, the lateral ones divergent at the tip.

This genus is divided into two sections: pubentes * and impubentes.**
This latter section is sub-divided into three families : sub-cordate,t orbicu.
lar,ff and oval.+ft

Venus Chione.— The Chione Venus. Plate I. fig. 4.
(Cytherea Chione, Lamarck.) Shell strong, sub-cordated,
somewhat concentrically wrinkled, margin entire, covered with
a smooth, glossy, chestnut-coloured epidermis ; sometimes a
little radiated ; beneath which the shell is of a beautiful pale
purple ; apex turned sideways, with a cordiform depression ;
umbo placed nearest one end. Inhabits the sea at Falmouth in
Cornwall.

a a Summit, b b lunule, i anterior slope, k posterior slope, o disk, p margin
or limb.

Venus compressa. — The Compressed Venus. Plate I.
fig. 6. (Crassina compressa, Leach.) Shell strong, thick, sub-
orbicular, compressed, and slightly sulcated or irregularly wrin-
kled ; colour white, but is usually covered by a thick yellowish-
brown epidermis ; umbo prominent, turning to one side, beneath
which is a small cordiform depression ; hinge with two teeth in
one valve, and a transverse one. Inhabits the British seas.
c Sides, d base, e e cicatrix, g g teeth of the hinge, w the umbo.
Venus decussata. — The Decussated Venus. Plate I. fig.

BIVALVE SHELLS. 35

8. Shell ovate, with decussate striae, angular before ; apex
turned to one side ; umbo placed nearest one end ; hinge fur-
nished \vith_three teeth in one valve ; posterior slope very minute
and retuse ; anterior slope long and narrow, with generally an
inner blue margin. The outside is commonly of a plain rusty
brown, and marked with purple zigzag lines. Two inches long
and three broad. Inhabits the British seas.

« Summit, e e cicatrix, g g g teetli of the hinge, n the inside.
Venus aurea. — The Golden Venus. Plate VI. fig. 10.
Suborbicular, inequilateral transversely striated, and striated
concentrically ; of a fine golden-yellow. One inch long, one
and a half broad. Inhabits the British seas.

The shells of this genus inhabit the ocean. They in general lurk in the
sand ; and many of the larger species are only to be found in very deep
water.

Genus 11. — SPONDYLUS.

Animal a Tethys : shell hard, solid, and ridged, with unequal
valves ; one valve in general convex, and the other rather flat :
hinge with two recurved teeth, separated by a small hollow.

The shells of this genus inhabit the ocean. They adhere to rocks in deep
water, and require considerable force to tear them from their retreats.

Spondylus gcederopus. — The g^ederopus Spondylus. Plate
VI. fig. 11. Upper valve red, under one white with longitudin-
al stria? and ribs, rough granulations, and somewhat tongue-
shaped, truncated spines, which are rather short. Three inches
long. Inhabits the Mediterranean, and is considered excellent
food by the Italians. It is sold in the markets at Nice, and
other towns on the Mediterranean.

Some of the Spondyli have ears, and others are devoid of
them ; they are in general strong, rugose shells. This genus
requires considerable attention, as some of the species are sub-
ject to such variety, that they are frequently mistaken for distinct
shells.

Genus 12. — CHAMA.

Animal a Tethys ; shell bivalve, rather coarse ; hinge with
a callous gibbosity, obliquely inserted into a slanting cavity ; an-
terior slope closed.

Chama Cor.— The Heart Chama. Plate II. fig. 5. and

35 LINNEAN GENERA.

plate VI. fig. 12. (Isorcardia Cor, Lamarck.) Shell sub globose,
beaks recurved ; anterior slope with a gaping fent, slightly
wrinkled transversely, covered with a terra-sienna coloured
epidermis ; umbo large and prominent, much contorted or incur-
vated, turned to one side, and not touching when the valves are
closed ; hinge strong, teeth flattish ; inside smooth, white ; margin
plain. This is a very scarce British shell ; and has been found
off the North Foreland, the Hebrides, and in the Irish Channel
of large size.

o Disk, r r beak. Plate II. fig. 5.

The shells of this genus inhabit the ocean j they live only in very deep
water.

The Chama Gigas, (Tridacna Gigas, Lamarck,) Giant Chama, is the largest
and heaviest shell yet discovered, being sometimes of the amazing weight
of 532 pounds, and the animal inhabitant so large as to furnish one hundred
and twenty-two men with a meal ; it is said to be very palatable. Such
is its utrength that it is able to cut asunder a ship's-cable. This species in.
habits the Indian Ocean.

Genus 13.— ARC A.

Animal a Tethys ; shell bivalve, equivalve ; hinge with
numerous sharp teeth, alternately inserted between each ether.

Area Noce. — Noah's Ark. Plate VI. fig. 12. Shell rhom-
bic, reticulated, beaks near one end, incurved, very remote and
separated by a deep groove ; of a deep umber colour ; orifices
brown; and margin crenated. Two inches broad. Inhabits the
West Indian seas ; also Britain — a small size.

Linne divides this genus into two families : * with the margin entire ;
** with margin crenulated ; and has subdivided them as follows : f beaks
recurved ; and f-f- beaks inflected.

Some of the Arcae are affixed by the foot of the animal to rocks ; and
others lurk in the sand or mud near the sea-shore, generally between high
and low water mark.

Genus 11— OSTREA.

Animal a Tethys : shell bivalve, generally with unequal valves,
and slightly eared ; hinge without teeth, but furnished with an
ovate hollow, and for the most part lateral transverse grooves.

The Ostrese are divided into three families : * valves radiated and eared,
as in scallops ; ** rugged or rough, as in the oyster ; *** hinge with a per-
pendicular furrowed line, as in the species of the genus Perna. The first family
is again subdivided into three sections : f valves equilateral, and ears equal ;

BIVALVE SHELLS. 37

ft ears unequal, and having one of them generally ciliated with spires with-
in ; ftf valves gibbous on one side.

Ostrea Lavis. — The Smooth Ostrea. Plate II. fig. 2.
(Pecten Laevis, Lamarck.) Shell thin, flat, sub-orbicular, and
pellucid, longitudinally and transversely striated ; one ear con-
siderably larger than the other; colour various, sometimes orange,
dark pink, &c. Not uncommon on the coast of Northumber-
land. The striae on this shell are so minute, that they can seldom
be seen with the naked eye.

f Longitudinal and transverse striae, h h ears or auricles.
Ostrea Opercularis. — The Lid Ostrea. Plate VII. fig. 14.
Ears nearly equal ; shell with about twenty rounded ribs finely
striated longitudinally and transversely ; beautifully variegated
with red, orange, purple or brown ; upper valve somewhat con-
vex. Inside pure white. Three inches long. Inhabits the
British Seas.

The Ostreae inhabit the ocean ; some lurk in the sand in large beds,
others adhere to rocks, and some to the mangrove trees which overhang the
sea on the shores of the West Indies.

The Edible Oysters of Britain, are said to be superior to those of all other
countries, and are common on many of our coasts. Indeed, this country has
been noted for oysters from the time of Juvenal, who flourished in the be-
ginning of the second century ; in satirizing Montanus, an epicure, he says :

He, whether Circe's rock his oysters bore,

Or Lucrine lake, or distant Richborough's shore,

Knew at first taste.

The luxurious Komaos were very fond of oysters, and had their layers or
stews for them as we have at the present time. Sergius Orata was the first
inventor, as early as the time of L. Crassus the orator. He did not make
them for the sake of indulging his appetite, but through avarice, and enjoyed
great profits from them. Orata got much credit for his Lucrine oysters, for,
says Pliny, the British were not then known.

The oyster is a very entertaining object to those who are fond of micros-
copic investigation. In the clear liquor around the animal, many minute,
round, living animalcules have been found, whose bodies being conjoined,
form spherical figures with tails, not changing their place otherwise than by
sinking to the bottom, being heavier than the fluid ; these have been fre-
quently seen separating, and coming together again. In other oysters,
animalcules of the same kind were found not conjoined, but swimming by-
one another, where they seemed in a more perfect state, and were judged
by Leeuwenhoek to be the animalcules in the roe or semen of the oyster.

A female oyster being opened, incredible numbers of small oysters were
seen, covered with little shells, perfectly transparent, and swimming along
slowly in the liquor ; and in another female, the young ones were found of
a brown colour, and without any appearance of life or motion.

In the month of August oysters are supposed to breed, because young
ones are then found in them. Leeuwenhoek, on the 4th of August, opened
D

dO LINNEAN GENERA.

an oyster, and took out of it a prodigious number of minute oysters, al!
alive, and swimming nimbly about in the liquor, by means of certain ex-
ceeding - small organs extending' a little way beyond their shells; and these
he calls their beards. In these little oysters he could discover the joinings
of the shells ; and perceived that there were some dead ones, with their
shells gaping. These, though so extremely minute, are seen to be as like the
large oyster, as one egg is like another.

As to their size, he computes, that 120 of them in a row would extend an
inch ; and consequently, that a globular body, whose diameter is an inch,
would, if they were also round, be equal to 1,728,000 of them. He reckons
3000 or 4000 are in one oyster, and found many of the embryo oysters among
the brairds ; some fastened thereto by slender filaments, and others lying
loose, he likewise found animalcules in the liquor 500 times less than the
embryo oysters.

Genus 15.— AN O MIA.

Animal an emarginate siliate strap-shaped body, with bristles
or fringea affixed to the upper valve ; arms two, linear, longer
than the body, connivent, projecting alternate on the valve and
ciliate on each side, the fringe affixed to each valve ; shell
bivalve, inequivalve, one of the valves flattish, the other gibbous
at the base with a produced beak, generally curved over the
hinge; one of the valves often perforated near the base ; hinge
with a linear prominent cicatrix, and a lateral tooth placed
within, but in the flat valve on the very margin ; two bony
rays for the base of the animal. Plate VII. fig. 15.

Anomia Undulata.— The Waved Anomia. Plate VII. fig.
15. Sub-orbicular, with fine irregular, undulated, longitudinal,
smooth striae, crossing transverse curved ones ; inside pearly
shining green. One and a-half inch wide. Inhabits the Bri-
tish seas.

Anomia Ephippium. — The Saddle Anomia. Plate I. fig. 7.
Shell sub-orbicular, irregularly wrinkled, and waved; upper
valve convex, under fiat and perforated at the hinge, through
which the ligament passes by which it is affixed to other bodies ;
inside pearlaceous, and of various changing colours ; green, pur-
ple, violet or yellow.

Often to be met with adhering to the common oyster, or ostrea maxima.

a Base, m ligament perforation.

The Anomire inhabit the ocean. The animal attaches itself to fuci, shells,
stones, and other extraneous bodies at the bottom of the sea : they are
generally affixed by a testaceous plug, which adheres to one of the muscles
of the animal and passes through the perforation in the flat valve.

BIVALVE SHELLS. 39

Genus 16.— MYTILUS.

Animal allied to an Ascidia ; shell bivalve, rough, generally
affixed to other bodies by a byssus or beard of silky filaments ;
hinge mostly without teeth, having a subulate, excavated,
longitudinal line. Plate VII. fig. 16.

The Linnean Mytili are divided into three families : * parasitical, affixed as
it were by claws, as exemplified in the Mytilus Crista Galli ; ** fiat or com-
pressed into a flattened form, and slighted eared; as in the Mytilus Mar-
garitiferus ; *** elongated, ventricose, or convex, as in Mytilus Edulis.

Mytilus edulis. — The Edible Muscle. Plate II. fig. 4. and
6. Shell oblong, pointed at the beak, sides much sloped ; an-
terior side a little angulated ; smooth, and radiated with deep
blue or purple ; covered with an umber coloured epidermis.
Inside, round the margin, of a fine blue, which grows gradually
lighter towards the centre; cicatrix very distinct and glossy;
Sieneath the beak are several crenulations, which some have
supposed to be teeth.

This is the most common shell we have, and well known by
the name of muscle. It forms a pleasant and nutritious food.
They have, however, in some localities proved poisonous, and
fatal consequences have followed eating them. The true nature
of this poison has not yet been satisfactorily accounted for.

Plate II. fig. 4- and G. a The cartilage, v v length of the shell, u u breadtli
of the shell, o disk, r r the beak.

Mytilus Incurvatus. — The Incurvated Mytilus. Plate
VII. fig. 16. Oblong oval, nearly smooth, both valves much
inflated, and curved on one side near the ligament, apex acute,
and base much widened. Inhabits the British coasts. Pro-
bably it is only a variety of the Mytilus edulis.

It is to the Mytilus Margaritiferus, (the Meleagrina margaritifera of
Lamarck,) Plate X. fig. 10. that we are indebted for that precious gein, the
real pearl. It is an inhabitant of the Indian ocean ; where it is regularly
fished for by men who dive to the bottom of the sea, in places where it fre-
quents, la this perilous employment, the divers are often attacked by
sharks, and not unfrequently lose their lives.— Mother of pearl ornaments
are made from the shell itself.

The Mytili inhabit the ocean, lakes, rivers and ponds. Marine muscles
adhere to rocks or beds by a thin but very tenaceous byssus, consisting of
extremely fine and tough filaments, and some to the Gorgoniae by claws.
Some penetrate calcareous and argilaceous rocks, where they reside without
changing place, others adhere to rocks or clay on the shore. They are much
used for bait or food, and as such they are esteemed by many. The fresh
water muscles are generally found on the surface, or a little way under the
mud. Most species of muscles produce pearls.

d2

40 LINNEAN GENERA.

Genus 17.— PINNA.

Animal a Limax ; shell sub-bivalve, fragil, upright, gaping
at one end, and furnished with a silky byssus or beard : hinge
without teetb.

Pinna pectinata. — The Pectinated Pinna. Plate VII.
fig. 17. Thin, pellucid, light horn coloured ; longitudinally rib-
bed, and spinous for half its width, obliquely striated, transversely
on the other half. Six and a-half inches long and three broad.
Inhabits the British seas.

The Pinnae, which frequently grow to a large size, only inhabit the ocean.
They are generally found standing erect in the smoother water bays, with
the broad end or base of the shell uppermost. They are sometimes affixed
by their byssus or beard, to rocks or other bodies, and so firmly attached,
that they can by no means be disengaged but at the will of the animal.

In Italy the byssus of the Pinna is woven into a sort of silk. The fibres
or filaments of which it is composed, are very tough, and of a fine glossy
brown colour. The ancient Romans highly esteemed articles made of this
byssus ; and at Naples and Palermo there are still manufactories of it. Stock-
ings, gloves, and even a fabric resembling sarsnet are made from it ; and
also an imitation of broad cloths. This latter stuff is very expensive, a coat
being about the value of ten pounds of English money.

The pinna has obtained among the Italians a little reputation for the prac-
tice of some of the moral virtues, in treating a small species of crab with
hospitality and friendship, by receiving it into the shell, and defending it
against its enemies. In return for this kindness, the crab, like the jackal
with the lion, acts the part of a provider and monitor, by warning its host
of the presence of its prey, or the approach of an enemy. But this friendly
intercourse, like the fabulous account of the lion and jackal, accords ill with
the nature of the animals between whom it is practised. The crab, it is far
more probable, is a troublesome intruder j and, notwithstanding all the
service he can repay, is considered a very unwelcome guest, and is indebted
for his lodging to his activity and instinctive sagacity in providing for his
own personal safety ; retaining possession from the sluggish nature of his
host, rather than to his kindness and hospitality.

Genus 18.— 4 RGONAUTA.

Animal a Sepia or Clio ; shell univalve, spiral, involute,
membranaceous, and unilocular, or consisting of a single apart-
ment or cell.

Argonauta Argus. — The Argus Argonauta. Plate VII.

fig. 18. Involute, extremely fragile, white, ribbed, and obsoletely

striated; the keels approximate and tuberculated, from six to

eight inches in diameter ; inhabits the Mediterranean.

The Argonauta argus, or Paper Nautilus, is the Nautilus so famous

UNIVALVE SHELLS. 41

amongst the ancients, and frequently mentioned in the writings of Pliny and
others.

The singular structure and wonderful economy of this animal very early

attracted the attention of naturalists. To its progressive motion on the

surface of the ocean mankind are indebted, it is said, for the first hint of

using sails in navigation. This is alluded to by Pope, in the following lines :

Learn of the little Nautilus to sail,

Spread the thin oar, and catch the driving gale.

What the particular organization is which enables this animal to rise to
the surface, or to sink to the bottom of the ocean at pleasure, has not yet
been satisfactorily accounted for by naturalists ; whether it is by throwing
out a quantity of water, by which it becomes specifically lighter than the
element in which it lives, or by taking in a quantity of air, which will pro-
duce the same effect. It is only when the sea is calm and unruffled that
the Argonauta, with his feeble bark, appears on the surface. In rising
through the water, the shell is reversed, the sharp edge of the keel present,
ing less resistance to the liquid, and when it reaches the surface, the animal,
by exertiug its arms, restores it to a proper position for its voyage. A quan-
tity of water is taken into the shell to balance it ; the animal then em-
ploys its arms as oars ; or if a gentle breeze sweep the surface, it erects an
ovate extensible membrane, at the extremity of the tentacula, in the man-
ner of a sail, while its arms serre as oars to direct its course, or to keep the
shell stead)', as well as part of the body which hangs over the shell and
serves to act the part of a rudder. Thus equipped, the solitary navigator,
in his little galley, impelled by the breeze, glides smoothly along the bosom
of the ocean. But on the approach of the smallest danger, it instantly re-
tires within its shell, and, taking in a quantity of water, or ejecting a volume
of air, quick as thought it sinks to the bottom. In fine weather this shell
is frequently to be met with in the Mediterranean, and has obtained amongst
seamen the name of a Portuguese man-of-war

Genus 19 NAUTILUS.

Animal unknown. Shell univalve, divided into several com-
partments, communicating with each other by siphunculus or
aperture.

The Linnean Nautili are divided into two families, *spiral and rounded,
**elongated and straight. Of the former there are two sections : f whorls
contiguous, f fwhorls separated.

Nautilus pompilius. — The Pompilius Nautilus. Plate VII.
fig. 19. With the aperture heart-shaped, the spire involute and
concealed, pale yellow with mixed streaks and undulations of
bright chestnut ; aperture pearly and shining, within from five to
eight inches in diameter. Inhabits the East Indian ocean.
Plate III. fig. 3. represents this shell with the lip cut straight,
and a piece removed from the side, to show the involuted spire*
c aperture, t involuted spire.

u3

42 LINNEAN GENERA.

Nautilus spirula. — The Spiral Nautilus. Plate III. fig. 11.
(Spirula Peronii, Lamarck.) Aperture of the shell orbicular;
whorls cylindrical, separated, and gradually decreasing inwards,
the first a little straight ; siphunculus contiguous to the walls of
the shell ; outside of a pale cream colour, pearlaceous within.

Inhabits the American and Indian oceans.

v Siphunculus, w w w w w chambers.

The curious structure of the shell of the Nautilus Pompilius, (which
also runs, with some variation, through the whole genus,) cannot be con-
templated without admiration, each cell or camera communicating with the
next by a small and short tube, the first or principal cell being far larger
than the rest, and appearing destined to contain the chief part or body of
the inhabiting animal, the nature of which is not yet properly understood,
appears, however, to be iu some degree allied to the genus Sepia, but is desti-
tute of long arms or claspers, instead of which it is furnished with several
rows of short, broad, subdivided or palmated tentacula, spreading in a ra-
diated direction round the mouth or beak : it is also provided with a con-
cave expansile hood or process, which it is supposed occasionally to extend
by way of a sail.

The animal is figured in Shaw's Nat. Misc. Plates 579 and 5S0. Its colour
is deep pink.

With a very few exceptions the Nautili have only been found to inhabit
the ocean.

Genus 20.— CON US.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, convolute, turbinate ;
aperture effuse, longitudinal, linear, without teeth, entire at the
base ; pillar smooth.

This genus in the Linnean System is divided into five families : *having the
spire or turban nearly truncate or flat j **pyriform, with the base rotun-
date, and sub-cylindrical, the cylinder one half longer than the spire j ■***
elongate, with the base rotuudate, cylinder twice the length of the spire ;
****ventricose in the middle, and narrow at each end ; *****ventricose, and
emits a tinkling sound when thrown on its back upon a table.

Conus striatus — The Striated Cone. Plate VIII. fig. 20.
Ovate, oblong, gibbous, clouded, and with strong transverse stria?.
Four inches long. Inhabits Africa and India.

Conus varius. Plate II. fig. 12. Rubbed through to show
the internal structure of the shell, d Spire, f body, m m m pil-
lar or columella.
The Cones inhabit the ocean, and are generally found on rocky shores.
Many of the Cones are very beautiful. Some of them are the highest
priced of all shells, from their great rarity. One species, the Cedo Nulli
of Lyonet, is valued at one hundred guineas. Cones are covered with an
epidermis, and it is not till this is removed that their beauty can be seen.

UNIVALVE SHELLS. 43

Their surface is highly polished, contributing much to heighten the delicate
and glowing tints which are diffused over some of the finer species in an in-
finite variety of undulations, clouds, spots, and bands.

Genus 21.— CYPIUEA.

Animal a slug ; shell univalve, involute, sub-ovate, smooth,
obtuse at each end ; aperture effuse at both extremities, linear,
extending the whole length of the shell, and dentated or toothed
on each side.

Linne divides the genus Cypraea into four families : *mucronate, or point-
ed ; **obtuse, and without any manifest spire ; ***umbilicated, or with a
small perforation ; ****marginated.

The genus Cypraea consists of beautifully coloured, and very highly polish-
ed shells. It is said, that they leave their shells annually, and construct new
and larger ones. But we have not been able to ascertain this point as a fact.

They live in sand at the bottom of the sea ; the animals are provided with
a membrane, which they throwover their shells, which preserves the fine
polish, and prevents other testaceous bodies from fixing on them. The
Cypraea have only been found to inhabit the ocean.

Cypraea Europea. — The European Cypraea. Plate VIII.
tig. 21. With numerous transverse furrows, tumid on the back,
pale purple or whitish, and generally with three dark blackish
brown spots. Half an inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 22.— BULLA.

Animal a Limax; shell univalve, convolute, and unarmed
with teeth; aperture a little straitened, oblong, longitudinal,
very entire at the base ; pillar oblique and smooth.

Bulla Catena.— The Chain Bulla. Plate VIII. fig. 22.
(Bullsea Catena, Lamarck.) Ovate, white, pellucid, with a
minute chain-like transverse striae ; aperture extremely large,
obtuse at the top, with a single volution one-fourth of an inch
long. Inhabits the British seas.

The shells composing the genus Bulla inhabit the ocean, lakes, rivers,
and ditches. The marine species are found a few inches under the sand.
Some of the species may be frequently taken alive in little pools, between
high aud low water-mark, in which they are often seen sporting, with a
very rapid motion in the sunbeams.

The animal inhabiting the Bulla is considerably too large for its shell, and
cannot contract itself wholly within it, as most other animals which have a
testaceous covering can do.

M LINNEAN GENERA.

Genus 23.— VOLUTA.

Animal a Limax; shell single ceiled and spiral; aperture
without a beak and somewhat effuse ; pillar twisted or plaited,
generally without lips or perforation.

Linne divides this very extensive genus of shells into five distinct families :
*;»perture or opening entire ; **somewhat cylindrical and emarginare ;
***obovate, effuse, and emarginate ; ****fusiform ; *****ventricose, spire
papillary at the top.

Voluta episcopalis. The Episcopal Voluta. Plate VIII.
fig. 29. (Mitra episcopalis, Lamarck.) Emarginated, smooth,
margin of the volutions entire; lip denticulated; columella with
four plaits. Five inches long. Inhabits the Indian ocean. Vari-
ously spotted with orange.

Voluta oliva. The Olive Voluta. Plate II. fig. 7. (Oliva,
Lamarck.) Shell smooth and glossy, spire reflected at the
base ; pillar with four plaits ; clouded, or covered with zigzng
or waved lines of a pale brown colour. Found in the Indian
seas, in endless varieties of colours and markings.
a Apex, i front, n outer lip, z plaits of the pillar-lip or columella.
The Volutes have only Iven found in the oct-an, and are most common in
inter-tropical climates.

Genus 2%.— BUCCINUM.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, spiral, gibbous ; aperture
ovate terminating in a short canal, leaning to the right, with a
refuse beak or projection ; pillar-lip expanded.

Tlie Buccina are divided by Linne into nine families : *inflated, rounded,
thin, sub-diaphanous, and brittle ; ** with a short, excerted, reflected beak,
lip unarmed outwardly ; *** lip aculeated on the outside of the posterior
part; in other respects resembling the last division ; **** pillar-lip dilated
and thickened; ***** pillar-lip appearing as if worn flat; ****** smooth,
=uid not enumerated in the former divisions ; *******angular, and not includ-
ed in the former divisions ; ********tapering, subulate, and smooth.

Bucclnum Lapillus. — The Stone Buccinum. Plate VIII.
fig. 24. (Purpura Lapillus, Lamarck.) Oval, pointed, spiraliy
ridged, and faintly striated ; columella broad, flattish, and im-
pressed near the top: yellow, white, chestnut, orange or brown,
sometimes with spiral bands ; aperture oval, acute, lip thin, and
slightly crenate. One inch long. Inhabits the European seas.

This is one of the shells, from which the ancients are supposed to have ex-
tracted their indelible purjile dye, called tlie TyrJan purple. The part con-

UNIVALVE SHELLS. 45

taming the colouring 1 matter, is a longitudinal vein, just under the skin on
the back, behind the head, appearing whiter than the rest of the animal. If
the vein is laid open with a needle, a tenacious yellow matter will flow,
which being applied with a hair pencil to linen, silk, or paper, will in a short
time become of a bright yellow, will soon change to pale green, then as-
sume a bluish cast, and afterwards a deep and brilliant purple. These
changes are more or less accelerated by the presence or absence of the solar
rays : but even without the influence of the sun, it will go through all these
changes in two or three hours. Neither air, light, nor washing can after-
wards alter its hue.

The Buccina generally inhabit the ocean, with the exception of a very few
species, which are fouud on the earth.

Buccinum Undatum. — The Waved Buccinum. Plate II. fig.
10. Shell with from seven to eight ventricose volutions, and
undulated ribs ; transversely striated, and crossed with fine longi-
tudinal striae ; pillar-lip reflected, and glabrous. Inside white,
and deep yellow in some. Four inches long.
A common shell on most of the British shores

f Body, m m the pillar or columella, q canal or gutter.

Genus 25.— STROMBUS.

Animal a Limax ; — shell univalve and spiral ; aperture much
dilated ; the lip expanding and produced into a groove leaning
to the left.

Linne divides the Strombi into four families : *lip projecting into linear
divisions or claws ; **lobed ; ***dilated ; ****tapering, with a very long
spire.

Strombus Pes-Peiicani. — Pelican's Foot Strombus. Plate
VIII. fig. 25. (Rostellaria Pes-Pelicani, Lamarck.) Volutions
surrounded by a row of tubercles ; lip expanded into four pal-
mate angular claws ; body with two rows of tubercles, grey or
reddish-brown. Two inches long. Inhabits the British coasts.

The shells composing this genus inhabit the ocean, and are in general
found on rocky shores.

Strombus pugilis. — The Fighting Strombus. Plate III.
fig. 8. Anterior lip prominent, rounded, smooth ; spire spinous ;
beak three-lobed, obtuse, flesh-coloured, reddish or brownish,
within paler and polished ; back smooth ; first whorl of the
spire crowned with spines, which in the others grow gradually
less ; the outermost whorl cancellate ; pillar-lip much reflected ;
three and a half inches long.

Inhabits South America, and the shores of the West India
islands.

46 LINNEAN GENERA.

d Spire, i front, n n n the outer lip, o pi!lar_lip, q canal or gutter.

The young shells of this genus want the dilated lip, which is one of the
most essential characters of the strombi, and are in consequence often con-
founded with the genera Buccinum and Murex.

Genus 26.— MUREX.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, spiral, rough, with mem-
braneous sutures ; aperture oval, ending in an entire straight 01
slightly ascending canal.

Linne divides the Murices into six families : *spinous, with a produced
beak ; **sutures expanding into cris-ped foliations ; beak abbreviated ;
***ventricose, with thick protuberant rounded sutures; ****more <>r less
spinous, and without manifest beak ; ****«with a long, straight, subulate,
closed beak, and unarmed with spines ; ******tapering, subulate, \> ith a
very short beak.

Murex antiquus. — The Antiquated Murex. Plate VIII.
fig. 26. (Fusus antiquus, Lamarck.) Oblong, transversely striat-
ed ; beak elongated ; spire with seven or eight cylindrical volu-
tions : yellowish white, saffron-yellow, with margin of outer lip

acute, and entire. From six to eight inches long Inhabits the

British coasts.

Murex muricatus. — The Muricated Murex. Plate II.
fig. 11. Shell strong and rough, with from six to seven ventri-
cose, tuberculated volutions, tapering to a fine point ; the tuber-
cles are formed by interrupted, longitudinal ribs, crossed by
strong elevated striae, and in some parts are pointed or angulated ;
apex smooth ; aperture oval, terminating in a long slender
canal ; outer lip sharp and dentated at the edge, margin within
crenulated; pillar-lip smooth. Inhabits the British seas, ra-
ther a local shell.

b Base, c aperture, k k &c. sides, p the beak or rostrum, q canal or gut-
ter.

The Muricrs are only found in the ocean. They in general frequent rocky
& lores and some of them burrow in the sand.

Genus 27— TROCHUS.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, spiral, more or less conic ;
aperture somewhat angular or rounded, the upper side trans-
verse and contracted ; pillar placed obliquely.

Linne divides the Trochi into three families : *umbilicatcd, erect, with pil-
lar perforated ; **imperforate, erect, with the uuibilkus closed ; ***taper-

UNIVALVE SHELLS. 47

ing, with an inserted pillar, and falling on the side when placed upon the
base.

Trochus papillosus. The Pimpled Trochus. Plate VIII.
fig. 27. Conic, imperforate at the base, spirally granulated, and
not marginated at the edges of the volutions ; body tumid, and
spire tapering abruptly to an acute apex, flesh-coloured; one and
a half inches long.

Trochus umbilicatus. — The Umbilicated Trochus. Plate
III. fig. 1. Shell conico-convex, flattish, rounded at the top;
apex depressed, volutions five, slightly emarginate, defined by a
fine line; spirally striated, rather whitish, with zigzag lines of
purple; aperture compressed and angulated •, with a large um-
bilicus which extends to the apex. Found on the Northumber-
land and Yorkshire coasts.

c Aperture, u umbilicus.

The Trochi inhabit the ocean, with the exception of a few land species.
They generally frequent pools, which are wet when the tide recedes ; some
few of them live in very deep water.

Genus. 28.— TURBO.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, spiral, and solid ; aperture
contracted, orbicular, entire.

The shells composing this genus are divided into five families: *with the
pillar-margin of the aperture dilated and imperforate ; **solid and imperfo-
rate ; ***solid, perforated ; ****caneellated ; *****tapering.

Turbo rudis.— The Rustic Turbo. Plate IX. fig. 23. Sub-
oval, faintly striated transversely, with five tumid volutions ;
outer lip thick, glossy within ; dull yellow, drab, or fawn colour-
ed ; volutions separated by a deep suture. Three-fourths of an
inch long; inhabits the British coasts.

Turbo terebra — The Wimble Turbo. Plate III. fig. 9.
(Turritella terebra, Lamarck.) Taper, pointed, with twelve
or sixteen volutions, and numerous strong, spiral stria?, the inter-
mediate spaces are prominent and acute ; white, reddish or cream
coloured ; one and a half inches long. Inhabits the British seas.

This figure is polished down, to show the internal structure
of the columella, f. body ; M M M, columella.

Turbo costntus. — The Ribbed Turbo. Plate III. fig. 12.
(Pyramis costatus, Brown.) Shell sub-pellucid, white, and
subturreted ; volutions five, with prominent, longitudinal ribs, a

48 LINNEAN GENERA.

little oblique ; apex obtuse ; aperture sub-orbicular, with a thick
sulcated margin.

Found on the Coasts of Pembrokeshire, Dorsetshire, and Nor-
thumberland.

r h r R. Ribs.

Turbo labiatus The Lipped Turbo. Plate III. fig. 13.

(Clausilia labiata, Lamarck.) Shell with nine reversed volu-
tions or whorls, tapering to a fine point ; colour light brown,
with strong, regular, longitudinal striae ; volutions flat, and se-
parated by a fine obsolete line ; aperture sub-orbicular and white,
with a sinus at the upper end, and two teeth-like laminae on the
inner lip ; margin reflected, broad and thick. Found in Hyde
Park, and the ozier grounds at Battersea in Surrey.

Plate III. fig. 13. b Reversed or lieterostrophe spire, a teeth of a univalve.

The shells of this genus inhabit the sea, land, and fresh water ; they ad-
here to rocks near the shore ; and some of them live in very deep water.

The Turbo Scalaris, or wentletrap, is very much esteemed by collectors,
and is rather a scarce shell.

Genus 29— HELIX.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, spiral, subdiaphanous, brit-
tle ; aperture contracted,, semilunar or roundish.

Linne divides the Helices into six families : *angulated on both sides ;
**\vhorls with a cariuate acute margin; ***whorls rounded and umbili-
eated; ****rounded and imperforate; *****tapering; ******ovate and
imperforate.

Helix arbustorum — The Grove Helix. Plate IX. fig. 29.
Sub-globose, sub-pellucid, with five volutions ; mottled with ash-
colour, and streaked with deep chestnut zigzag lines ; a single
deep brown band commences at the edge of the outer lip, and
continues round the middle of the body and the volutions to the
apex; |ths of an inch in diameter. Inhabits groves in Britain.

Helix vivipara. — The Viviparous Helix. Plate II. fig.
8. (Paludina vivipara, Lamarck.) Shell with six ventricose
whorls, separated by a deep depressed line ; sub-ovate and obtuse;
of an olive-green, with generally three fasciae or bands on the bo-
dy of the shell, and two on the superior volutions, which become
obscure in the fourth ; slightly wrinkled transversely ; aperture
sub-orbicular; pillar-lip reflected: sub-umbilicated. Found in
the Thames and New River.

a Apex, b base, l a whorl, u R bands or fasciae.

UNIVALVE SHELLS. 49

Helix polita.— The Polished Helix. Plate II. fig. 9. (Py-
ramis politus, Brown.) Shell strong, white, glossy and smooth,
with from nine to twelve volutions, scarcely defined by a separ-
ating line, slender and gradually tapering to a point ; aperture
oval, outer lip thick, but not marginated, inner or pillar-lip repli-
cated. Found in Devonshire, Dorsetshire, Northumberland,
and at Dunbar in Scotland.

A Apex, b base, e e suture of the spire or whorls, c aperture.

Helix nemoralis. — The Wood Helix. Plate III. fig. 2.
Shell imperforate sub-globose, thin and sub-pellucid, colour va-
rious ; volutions five, with from one to five dark brown bands or
fasciae ; aperture pyriform; inner margin of the lip sometimes
white, in others dark-reddish brown. This shell is very com-
mon in the evenings and mornings in summer, at the roots of
hedges, &c.

n Outer lip, x epidermis, y epidermis removed.

Helix glutinosa — The Glutinous Helix. Plate III. fig. 5.
(Lymnffia glutinosa, Lamarck). Shell suborbicular, thin, and
diaphanous, of a glossy, pale horn-colour, smooth, but sometimes
with obsolete wrinkles ; the body very large ; spire very small ;
volutions three ; aperture very large, extending nearly to the
apex. Found by Mr Montagu, in the marshes at Deal.

g The back, h the venter, l whorl or volution.

Helix putris — The Ditch Helix. Plate III. fig. 10.
(Lymnaea ovata, Lamarck.) Shell sub-pellucid, and horn-co-
loured ; spire with four volutions ; the body tumid and large ;
wrinkled longitudinally; apex very small, fine and pointed,
aperture oval and large, outer-lip very thin ; outside covered with
a dusky epidermis, inside pale, yellow, and very glossy.

Common in most ponds, ditches, &c.

Helix planorbis — The Flattened Helix. Plate III. fig.
14. (Planorbis carinatus, Lamarck.) Shell depressed and sub-
pellucid, horn-coloured, rufous, or light chestnut brown ; gene-
rally with a light umber-coloured epidermis ; volutions five, pla-
ced laterally on each other, gradually decreasing to the centre,
making the shell concave at top, rounded and defined by the su-
ture ; striated across the whorls ; a carinated ridge round the
margin at the base ; aperture angulated, and slanting towards
the base. Inhabits ponds, rivers, and ditches in Britain.

Helix subulata. — The Awl-Shaped Helix. Plate III. fier.

50 LINNEAN GENERA.

7. (Pyramis subulatus, Brown.) Shell tapering and subulate,
very smooth, and glossy, whorls about ten, and scarcely defined;
colour white, with two pale-chestnut spiral lines running from
the body to the apex, becoming very faint on the upper whorls ;
aperture ovate, and rather contracted. Length three quarters of
an inch. Inhabits the sea at Weymouth and the Frith of Forth.

i) Spire, f body, o pillar-lip.

Habitation. The Helices are found in the ocean, in lakes, rivers, and on the
land. They are inhabitants ot almost all countries of the globe, and are in
general very numerous. On land they are found to inhabit trees, old walls,
mossy banks, rocks ; and are often found under stones.

The animals of this genus are termed snails in Britain ; they feed on vege-
tables. It has been asserted, and on apparently good authority, that snails
have been known to revive after remaining in torpidity for a number of
years ; snails are possessed of very considerable reproductive powers, and
are capable of regenerating the head after it is taken off.

Genus 30.— NERITA.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, spiral, gibbous, rlattish at
bottom ; aperture semi-orbicular, or semilunar ; pillar lip trans-
versely truncate, rlattish.

This genus is divided into three families : *umbilicate ; **imporforate,
with the lips toothless ; ***im perforate, with the lips toothed.

Nerita littoralis. — The Shore Nerita. Plate IX. fig. 30.
(Neritoides littoralis, Brown.) Globular, thick, smooth ; spire
flat ; yellow, covered with an olive epidermis, beneath which the
shell is either yellow, orange or red, frequently with elegant zig-
zag lines of red, or brown. Three-fourths of an inch long. In-
habits the British coasts.

The Neritae inhabit the sea, lakes, and rivers. The marine species are
found near the shore, and several are attached to marine plants ; and some
are only found in deep water, so that live specimens can only be had by
trawling for them.

Genus 31.— HALIOTIS.

Animal a Limax; shell ear-shaped; univalve and dilated,
with a longitudinal row of orifices along the surface ; spire la-
teral, and nearly concealed.

The animals composing the shells of the genus Haliotis, inhabit the sea
only. They adhere closely to rocks, and can only be removed by suddenly
snatching them from their hold. In some places the animal is esteemed
good euting. One species, the Haliotis tuberculata, is very common in
Guernsey, and sold in the market as food.

SHELLS WITHOUT A REGULAR SPIRE. ^1

Haliotis tuberculata — The Tubercular Haliotis. Plate IX.
fig. 31. Dull reddish brown on the outside, sometimes elouded
or mottled with a deeper shade : longitudinally striated, and trans-
versely wrinkled, with a few raised tubercles ; inside pearlaceous,
reflecting the most beautiful shades of pink, blue, green and yel-
low ; aperture open the whole length of the shell, outer lip irreg-
ular; from three to four inches long. Inhabits the sea at
Guernsey.

It is asserted, that as a new hole is added by the animal to the shell, it
carefully closes up the next open one to fie spire ; by which means the num-
ber of orifices is, in general, the same in all shells of one species.

DIVISION SECOND. — SHELLS WITHOUT A REGULAR SPIRE.

Genus 32. -PATELLA.

Animal a Limax ; shell univalve, subconic, shaped like a
bason ; without a spire.

Uone divides this genus into five families : * furnished with an internal
lip; shell entire; **with the margin angular or irregularly toothed;
*** with a pointed recurved tip or crown ; **** very entire, and not pointed
at the tip or vertex ; ***** with the crown perforated.

Patella vulgata. — The Common Patella. Plate IX. fig.
32. Subject to great external variety ; ribbed from the vertex
to the margin in some specimens, and with divergent strire ;
others are striated merely without ribs ; of a dark brown or
olive green on the outside, and, the inside blue shining with
deep purple radiations ; and subject to great variety of colour ;
apex obtuse and placed towards the narrow end of the shell,
which is usually ovate. From one to two inches long. Inhabits
the shores of Northern Europe.

Patella Chinensis.— The Chinese Patella. Plate III. fig.
6. (Calyptraea sinense, Lamarck.) Shell sub-conic, sub-
pellucid, and very thin, colour whitish, much compressed, round-
ed at the margin; vertex central, terminating in a sub- spiral
volution, with usually a number of concave scales. Inside white,
glossy, and smooth, with a sub-spiral columella or pillar-lip, ex-
tending from nearly the margin to the end, and forming the ex-
ternal sub-volution ; it is broad, flat and oblique. Found in
H el ford harbour, Cornwall ; in Salcomb bay, Devonshire, by
Mr Moutagu ; and near Dunbar, by Captain Laskey.
e2

52 LINNEAN GENERA.

The shells of this genus inhabit the sea, lakes, and rivers. Those of the
sea in general adhere to rocks and stones on the shore ; and are so tenacious,
that they cannot be removed without breaking the shell, unless taken by
surprise. Those inhabiting fresh water are generally found attached to
aquatic plants. The Patellae are called Limpets in Britain.

W Chamber.

Genus 33.— DENTALIUM.

Animal a Terebella ; shell univalve, tubular, straight or slight-
ly curved, with the cavity undivided, and open at both ends.

Dentalium entalis. — The Tooth Dentalium. Plate IX.
fig. 33. White or yellowish, slightly curved, and tapering to a
fine point ; slightly striated. One and a-half inch long. Inha-
bits the British seas.

The shells of this genus are only found in the ocean. They are solitary,
and lie in the mud, in an oblique or perpendicular position.

Genus 34— SERPULA.

Animal a Terebella ; shell univalve, tubular, generally ad-
hering to other substances ; often separated internally by divi-
sions at uncertain distances.

Serpula vermicularis — The Worm- Like Serpula. Plate
IX. fig. 34<. White, cylindrical, tapering, and variously curved
and twisted ; always affixed to other substances. Inhabits the
British seas.

The Serpula? inhabit the ocean. They generally adhere to stones, shells,
and plants; sometimes a plurality of species are found on one stone or shell.
There are also several species of Serpula which are unattached.

Genus 35 TEREDO.

Animal a Terebella, with two calcareous, hemispherical valves
cut off before, and two lanceolate ones : shell tapering, flexuous,
and capable of penetrating wood.

Teredo navalis. — The Ship Teredo. Plate IX. fig. 35.
Cylindrical, taper; smooth, white, and flexuous, finely striated
longitudinally.

The shells of this genus inhabit the bottoms of ships ; and oak poles, which
are under water in harbours and docks. One species has been found in the
mud, at the bottom of the ocean. This last mentioned shell is the Teredo
Gigantea, and has been described to consist of a tube, five feet four inches in
length, nine inches in circumference at the larger, and two and one half
inches at the smaller end, and is the longest of all testaceous shells.

LINNEAN GENERA OF SHELLS.

53

The Teredo Navalis, or ship-worm, insinuates itself into the bottoms of
ships, even although the oak is perfectly sound, and in a very short time
completely destroys it. This destructive creature was originally brought
by our vessels from tropical climates ; but has now become an inhabitant of
most of the harbours of this island, and is very common in Plymouth Dock.

It was first proved by that learned and very indefatigable naturalist,
Colonel George Montagu, in his supplement to Testacea Britaunica, that
the animal inhabiting the Teredo, was not a Terebella, but an Ascidea.

Genus 36 SABELLA.

Animal a Nereis, with a ringent mouth, and two thicker
tentacula behind the head; shell tubular, composed of particles
of sand, broken shells, and vegetable substances, united to a
membrane by a glutinous cement.

Sabella tabifornds. — Plate IX. fig. 36.
These shells, (if they can be called so) inhabit the sea and fresh water
ditches. The Linueau Sabellae are not testaceous shells, but merely cover-
ings made up of extraneous substances ; and may therefore fairly be ex.
puuged from the collection of the Conchologist. They are included in
Lamarck's class Annelides, from the formation of the animal.

TABLE

OF THE

LINNEAN GENERA OF SHELLS,

WITH LAMARCK'S DIVISIONS OF THESE GENERA:

I. Chiton,

II. Lupas,

HI. THOLAS,

f Chiton.
(_ Chitonellus.
r I ubicinella.
I Coronula.
I Balanus.
I Acasta.
J Creusia.
j Pyrgoma.

Anatifa.
, Pollicipes.

Cineras.
*■ Otion.
C Pholas.
(. Gastrochaena.

IV. Mva,

V. SuLEN,

Panopsea.
Glycimeris.

My a.

Anatiua.

Lutraria,
J part.

1 Amphulesma,
I part.

Corbula
J Unio.
I Hyria.
I Vulsella.

( Sol en.

*. Anatina, part.

54

Sol en. Cont.

VI. Tellina,

VII. Cardium

VIII. Mactra,

IX. Donax,

L1NNEAN GENERA OF SHELLS.

XI. SpONDYLUS,

XII. Chama,

XIII. A RCA.

XIV. OSTRBA.

5 Sanguinolaria,
I Hiatella.

r Mya, part,
i Ampliidesma,
I part.
! Pandora.
J Psatnmobia.
• Psammotea.
j Tellina.
I Lucina.
I Cylas.
*• Cyrena.

Cardium.

r Lutraria,
nearly all.

' Mactra.
J Crassatella,
part.

\ Amphidesiua,

I part.

rPetricola,par£
Crassatella.
J Venerupis,
^ part.
I Donax.

Capsa.

Petricola,

part.
Venerupis,

part.
Sanguinolaria,
part,
j Corbis.
^ Lucina, part.
Donax, do.
Crassina.
Cyrena, part.
Galathea.
Cyprina.
Cytherea.
L Venus.

5* P^icatula.
I Spondylus.

r Cardita.
! Cypricardia.
j Isocardia.
1 Chama.
j Tridacna.
I Hippopus.

r Nucula.
\ Pectunculus.
"l Area.
(_ Cucullaea.

C Cucullaea.

Perna.
I Malleus,
j Pedum.
1 Lima
i Pecten.
I Gryphaca.
I Ootrea.

f

XVII. Pinna,

XVIII. Argonauta,

XIX. Nautili s,

XX. Conus,

XXI. Cypr^ea,

XXII. Bulla,

f Placuna.
{ Anomia.

XV. Anomia, J Crania.

l Orbicula.

j Terebratula.

L Hyalaea.

■ Saxicola.

Anodonta.

■ Modiola.

XVI. Mytilus, -^ Mytilus.

I Avicula.
i Meleagrina.
L Ostrea, some.

Pinna.
r Limacina.
j Argonauta.
C Carinaria.
r Orlhoceras.

Nodosaria.
< Spirula.

Chrlstellaria.
L Nautilus.

Conus.

Cypraea.
r Bullsea.
I Acera.

Bulla.
J Bulimus.
■<j Achatina.
| Physa, part.
I Ovula.
*- Terebellum.
r Auricula.
I Ancilla.
j Tornatella.

Turbinella.
,' Cancellaria.

IColumbeila.
Mitra.
Voluta.
, Marginella.
I Volvaria.
I Achatina.
L Oliva.
r Concholepas.
Achatina,

part.
Phasianella.
Pleurotoma.
Turbinella,

part.
Cancellaria,

part.
Pyrula, part.
Murex, do.
Triton.
Cassidaria.
Cassis.
Purpura.
Monoceras.
Harpa.
Dolium.
Buccmum.

XXIII. Voluta,

XXIV. Buccinum,

I Eburna.
L Terebra.

L1NNEAN GENERA OF SHELLS.

55

XXV. Strombus.

XXVI. Mures,

XXVII. Trochus,

XXVIII. Turbo,

XXIX. Helix

r Pirena.
Cerithium,
part.
I Pleurotoma,

■ part.

< Rostellaria,
I Pteroceras.
I Strombus.

| Cassidaria,

part.
*- Purpura.
r Ceritliium.
j Pleurotoma.

Turbinella,
i part.
I Fasciolaria.
j Fusus.
<\ Pyrula.

Struthiolaria,
| Ranella,

■ Murex.
Triton.

J Ricinula.
L Purpura, par t.
r Pyramidella.
I Solarium.

Rotella.
| Trochus.

< Monodonta,
I part.

| Turbo, part.
I Cerithium,
I- part,
f Pupa.

Clausilia.

Auricula,
part.

Cyciostoma.

Planorbis,
part.
J Paludina.
"j Scalaria.

Delphinula.

Trochus, part.
I Monodonta,
j part.
I Turbo.
I Turitella.

Helix, Cont.

XXX. Nerita,

rAnostoma.
t Helicina,
some.
Pupa, some.
Bulimus.
Succinea.
Auricula.
Cyciostoma.
; Planorbis.
J Lymnsea.
I Melania.
i Melanopsis.
Paludina,

part.
Valvata.
Ampullaria.
Natica.
Ianthena-
_ Sig-aretus.

Navicella.
Neritina.
Nerita.
Natica.

XXXLHALtOTt, {g«g».

- Lingula.

Patella.

Umbrella.

Parmophorus.

Emarginula.

Fissurella.
XXXII. Patella, <J Pileopsis.

Calyptraea.

Crepidula.
] Ancylus.
i Navicella,
I part.
I Stomatella
XXXIILDentalium, Dentalium.
r Siliquaria.
I Spirorbis.
! Serpula.

f Helix.

Carocolla,

XXXIV. Serpula,

XXXV. Teredo

J Vermilia.
{ Aspergillum,

LSeptaria.
Vermetus.
r Fistulana.
^ Septaria, part.
L Teredo.

LAMARCK'S

GENERA OF SHELLS.

ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE DESCENDING SCALE, WITH THE
ADDITION OF SOME RECENTLY FORMED GENERA.

TESTACEOUS MOLLUSCA.

Animals soft, inarticulated, provided with an anterior head,
which is more or less projecting, or salient ; most frequently with
eyes, and furnished with tentacula, or possessing at their sum-
mit, arms disposed in the form of a coronet ; their mouth either
short, elongated, or tubular, extensile and usually armed with
hard parts. Mantle diversified, having its edges free on the sides
of the body, or the lobes united, forming a sack, which partly en-
velopes the animal ; gills or organs of respiration various, rarely
symmetrical; circulation double, one particular, the other general ;
heart unilocular, sometimes with the auricles divided, and very
distant, no medullary cord along the body, but provided with a
few scattered nerves and ganglions : body sometimes naked,
either unprovided with solid internal parts, or inclosing a shell
or other hard substance ; provided with an external shell cover-
ing, or sheathed in the body, and which is never composed of
two opposite valves.

ORDER I.— HETEROPODA.

Head distinct, with two eyes, but destitute of arms arranged
around the head; body free, elongated, litted for swimming hori-

CEPHALOPODA. 5?

zontally ; no foot under the abdomen or throat for walking ; one
or more fins, without any regular order and not arranged in pairs
as in fishes.

Genus 1— PHILLIROE ; and Genus 2.— PTERO-
TRACHEA, are soft animals without any testaceous covering
or shell.

Genus 3.— CARINARIA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Head distinct, provided with two ten-
tacula, a contractile elongated mouth, and two eyes ; heart and
branchiae united into a single mass, projecting from the abdo-
men, contiguous to the tail, and enveloped in a shell ; body
elongated, gelatinous, pellucid, with a tail at its posterior extre-
mity.

Shell univalve, conical, compressed, unilocular, extremely
thin, hyaline ; apex convoluted into a spire ; back, in some spe-
cies, forming a notched keel ; aperture oblong and entire.

The shells of this genus are distinguished from those of the
Argonauta, by the spire never entering the aperture.

Carinaria fragilis. — The Fragile Carinaria — Plate X.
fig. 1. Shell excessively thin, hyaline, striated longitudinally,
destitute of a dorsal keel. Inhabits the African seas.

ORDER II.— CEPHALOPODA

Head emanating from a bag-shaped mantle, and surmounted
by inarticulated arms ; provided with suckers, and investing the
mouth ; two sessile eyes ; mouth provided with two horny man-
dibles ; three hearts ; the sexes in separate individuals.

Sub-Division I. — Cephalopoda Sepiaria.
Consists of animals without any internal or external covering
or shell. This subdivision embraces the four genera of Sepia
or Cuttle fish.

Sub-Division II. — Cephalopoda Monothalama.
Having unilocular shells, entirely external, and enveloping the
animal.

53 CEPHALOPODA.

Genus 5.-ARGONAUTA.-lm«w.

Generic Character. — Shell spiral, univalve, unilocular, arid
membranaceous ; doubly carinated.

Argonauta argus. — The Argus Argonauta, or Paper
Nautilus. — Plate X. fig. 2. Shell white, involute, extremely
fragile, sides with undulated ridges, and obsoletely striate ; keel
with small tubercles. Inhabits the Mediterranean.

Sub- Division III. — Cephalopoda Polythalama.
Shell multilocular, partly or wholly internal, and enveloped
in the posterior part of the body.

FAMILY I. AMMONACEA.

With the septa sinuous, lobed and cut at the margin, meeting
upon the inner wall of the shell, and articulated by acutely
notched sutures.

Genus 6.— BACULITE S.— Lamarck.

Baculites Faugusii. — Faugus's Baculites. Plate X. fig. 3.
Erect, cylindrical, opposite sides smooth and depressed ; su-
tures with lobed dentations.

Genus 7.— TURRILITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character — Shell spiral, turrited, volutions contigu-
ous, and all conspicuous ; partitions articulated with sinous su-
tures ; septa transverse, lobed, and laciniated at the margin ;
aperture nearly round.

Turrilites costulata. — The Ribbed Turrilites. Plate X.
fig. 4. Erect, turrited ; volutions convex, with transverse ribs
each with a tubercle at its base.

Genus 8 AMMONOCERATITES — Lamarck.

Generic Cfiaracter. — Shell horn-shaped, arcuated, subsemi-
circular; the partitions articulated with sinous, laciniate, branched
sutures ; septa transverse, sinous, imperforate ; their margins
lobed, laciniate ; having a marginal tube or syphon, which does
not perforate the septa.

Ammonoceratites glossoidea — The Glossy Ammonoceratites.
Plate X. fig. 5. Large, thick, cylindrical, arcuated, lateral,

CEPHALOPODA. 59

depressed ; inside flatly concave ; apex compressed, tongue-
shaped. Nineteen inches two lines long. Fossil, East Indies,
and in Mount St Catherine, near Rouen.

Genus 9.— ORBULITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell subdiscoid, spiral, with the volu-
tions contiguous ; the last one enveloping the rest ; partitions
articulated by sinous sutures ; septa transverse, lobed at their
circumference, perforated by a marginal tube.

Orbulites Striata. — The Striated Orbulites. Plate X.
fig. 6. Umbilicated ; volutions hidden, transversely and minutely
striated and ribbed ; back acute. One and a half inches long.
Fossil.

Genus 10.— AMMONITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Cliaracter. — Shell discoid, spiral ; volutions contigu-
ous wholly visible ; inner partitions articulated by sinous sutures ;
septa transverse, lobed at the circumference, and imperforated
at the disc, but perforated by a marginal tube near the margin.

Ammonites armatus. — The Armed Ammonites. Plate X.
fig. 7. Subcarinated, volutions depressed at their inner margins ;
with strong transverse strife and clavate ribs. Fossil.

FAMILY II. NAUTILACEA.

Shell discoid, with a central spire, and the cells short, which
do not extend from the centre to the circumference.

Genus 11.— NAUTILUS.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid, spiral, multilocular, with
simple partitions ; volutions contiguous, the last or body one
enveloping the rest ; the septa transverse,, and externally con-
cave, perforated in the disc ; margins entire.

Nautilus umbilicatus — The Umbilicated Nautilus. Plate
X. fig. 8, Suborbicular ; the centre of the volutions umbili-
cated ; aperture round, heart-shaped ; pale fawn-coloured, with
chestnut undulated transverse clouds. Six inches long. In-
habits the Indian Ocean.

Genus 12. — NUMMULITES.— Lamarck.
Generic Character Shell lenticular, attenuated at the maiv

GO CEPHALOPODA.

gins ; spire internal, discoid, multilocnlar, covered over by seve-
ral tables ; the outer partitions complicated, produced, extending
and uniting on each side of the centre ; cells very numerous,
small, alternate, and formed by transverse imperforate septa.

Nummulites complanatus. — The Flat Nummulites. Plate
X. fig. 9. Orbicular, broad, depressed at the sides, and smooth ;
margin undulated. One and a half inches long. Fossil in
France.

Genus 13— VORTICIALIS— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid, spiral, multilocular ; volu-
tions contiguous, but not appearing externally ; septa trans-
verse, imperforate, but not extending from the centre to the cir-
cumference.

Vorticialis strigilata. — The Creased Vorticialis. Plate
X. fig. 9. Somewhat depressed, transversely ribbed, and spirally
striated. Fossil.

Genus 14— POLYSTOMELLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid, multilocular, with invisi-
ble volutions ; with numerous transverse ribs ; aperture formed
by variously disposed boles.

Polystomellacrispa. — The Wrinkled Polystomella. Plate
X. fig. 11. Slightly wrinkled, and ribbed transversely. Found
fossil in the chalk formations.

Genus 15— SIDE ROUTES— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid, multilocular; volutions
contiguous, but not visible externally ; the disc convex on both
sides, and studded with tubercular dots ; the circumference mar-
gined with unequal radiating lobes ; septa transverse, imperfo-
rate ; aperture distinct, somewhat lateral.

Siderolites calcitrapoides. — The Chalk Siderolites. Plate
X. fig. 1. With four lobes, and punctated throughout. Fossil
in the mountain of St Peter, at Maestricht.

Genus 16.— DISCORBIS— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid, spiral, multilocular, with
simple partitions ; the volutions wholly visible, exposed, and
contiguous ; with transverse, numerous, and imperforate septa.

CEPHALOPODA. 61

Discorbis vesicalaris. — The Vesicular Discorbis. Plate
X. fig. 13. Volutions nodulous, subvesicular ; the internal vo-
lution hidden by the nodules. Fossil at Grignon.

FAMILY III. RADIOLACEA.

Shell discoid, with a central spire, and elongated radiating
cells, extending from the centre to the circumference.

Genus 17.— PLACENTULA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell orbicular, convex above and below,
multilocular; aperture oblong, narrow, disposed like a radius in
the lower disc, or sometimes in both upper and under.

Placentula astricans. — The Star-shaped Placentula.
Plate X. fig. 14. Volutions convex ; partitions radiating from
the centre. Fossil.

Genus 18.-LE NTICULINA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell sublenticular, spiral, multilocular;
outer margins of the volutions complicated, and extending above
and below the centre ; septa imperforate, curved, and length-
ened on both sides in the form of rays ; aperture narrow, pro-
jecting over the last volution.

Lenticulites rotulata. — The Rolled Lenticulites. Plate
X. fig. 15. Orbicular ; margin acute ; disc globular. Fossil
at Mendon.

Genus 19.— ROTULITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell orbicular, multilocular, spiral, con-
vex, or conical, above ; flat, radiated, and tubercular beneath ;
aperture marginal and trigonal.

Rotulites trochidiformis. — The Trochus- shaped Rotulites.
Plate X. fig. 16. Shell conoid ; volutions carinated ; lower
one granulated. Fossil at Grignon.

FAMILY IV. SPHERULACEA.

Shell globular, spheroidal, or oval ; with the volutions mutu-
ally enveloping, or the cells contiguous, and forming a tunic.

Genus 20— MELONIA.— Lamarck.
Generic Character — Shell subspherical, multilocular; spire

G2 CEPHALOrODA.

central ; volutions contiguous, convolute, tuniciform ; cells nu-
merous, narrow ; septa imperforate.

Melonites sphccroidea. — The Round Melonia. Plate X.
fig. 17. Entirely globular, and divided by depressed ribs.
Fossil.

Genus 21.— GYROGONA.— Zamarc£.

Generic Character. — Shell spherical, concave within, com-
posed of linear, curved, canaliculate pieces ; the external surface
with carinated, parallel, partly transverse ribs, and bound at the
last volution ; aperture round, terminated by a small round shell.

Gyrogcnites medicag inula . Somewhat spherical, with trans-
verse keels, and a spiral extremity. Fossil at Montmorency.

Genus 22.— MIL I OLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell transverse, ovate-globular, or elon-
gated, multilocular ; having transverse cells surrounding the axis,
and alternately surmounting each other ; aperture very small,
orbicular or oblong, situated at the base of the last volution.

Miliola ovata. — The Oval Miliola. Plate X. fig. 18.
Ovate, small, with an oblong-ovate aperture. Fossil at Grig-
non.

FAMILY V. — CRISTACEA.
Shell semidiscoid, with an eccentric spire.

Genus 23 — O RB I CULIN A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell subdiscoid, multilocular; spire
eccentric ; volutions contiguous and compound ; chambers short
and numerous ; septa imperforate.

Orbiculina vncinata — The One Sinused Orbiculina. Plate
X. fig. 19. Spirally striated, and the volutions separated by a
deep sinus. Fossil.

Genus 2k— CRISTELLARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell semi-discoidal, multilocular; cham-
bers contiguous and simple, progressively enlarging; spire eccen-
tric, subulate ; septa imperforate.

CEPHALOPODA. 63

Cristellaria squammula — The Scaled Cristellaria. Plate
X. fig. 20. Shell externally covered with minute scale-like
marks. Fossil.

Genus 25. RENULINA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell kidney-shaped, flat, sulcated, and
multilocular ; volutions linear, contiguous, the second curved,
the last lengthened ; the axis marginal.

Renulites opercularis. — The Lid- Shaped Renulina. Plate
X. fig. 21. Semilunar, flat, with arcuated concentric ridges.
Fossil at Grignon.

FAMILY VI. LITUOLACEA.

Shell somewhat spiral ; the last volution continuous in a
straight line.

Genus 26 LITU OLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell multilocular, partially spiral and
discoid ; volutions contiguous, the last terminating in a straight
line ; chambers irregular ; septa simple and transverse, the last
one perforated with from three to six orifices.

Lituolites nautiloidea. — The Nautilus- Shaped Lituola.
Plate X. fig. 22. Discoid, tailed, ribbed ; septa with six per-
forations. Fossil at Mendon.

Genus 27.— SPIROLINA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell multilocular, partly spiral and
discoid ; volutions contiguous, the last one terminating in a
straight line ; septa straight, perforated by a tube.

Spirolina clavata. — The Club-shaped Spirolina. Plate
X. fig. 23. Club-shaped, spiral, smooth, ending in a lengthened
erect body. Fossil.

Genus 28.— SPIRULA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell even, thin, subpellucid, multilocu-
lar, spiral, discoid ; the volutions apart with a straight termina-
tion ; septa transverse, and equidistant, externally concave, with
an interrupted lateral syphon ; aperture round.

Spirula Peronii. — Peron's Spirula. Plate X. fig. 21.
e2

64 CEPHALOPODA.

Pale sulphur-yellow ; very fragile, horn-shaped ; diameter about
one inch. Inhabits the West Indian seas.

Peron has ascertained that this shell is attached at the lower part of the
animal to which it belongs, and that it is completely enveloped by its body,
except a portion of its last spiral volution.

FAMILY VII. ORTHOCERATA.

Shell straight, or nearly so, without any spiral volutions.

Genus 29.— CONILITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell conical, straight, slightly inflected ;
outer crust thin, by which the nucleus is invested ; nucleus some,
what separable, multilocular, and divided by transverse septa.

Conilites pyramidata. — The Pyramidal Conilites. Plate
X. fig. 25. Pyramidal; with the concave bands contracted.
Fossil.

Genus 30 HIPPURITES — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell conical-cylindrical, straight, or
somewhat arcuated, multilocular, with transverse septa ; having
a lateral internal channel formed by two parallel, longitudinal,
and obtuse ridges ; the last chamber closed by an operculum.

H/ppurites curvo. — The Bent Hippurites. Plate X. fig.
26. Conical, curved, rough ; lower part truncated and flat.

Genus 31 — NODOSARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell elongated, erect, or smooth, and
slightly arcuated, subconic, nodose, consisting of a series of
spherical volutions ; the transverse septa perforated.

Nodosaria radicula. — The Shining Nodosaria. Plate X.
fig. 27. Erect, oblong, and attenuated ; with five globular vo-
lutions. Two lines long. Inhabits the Adriatic.

Genus 32.— ORT HO CERA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell elongated, straight, or a little arcu-
ated, subcorneal ; ribbed, with longitudinal, external grooves ;
chambers formed by transverse septa, perforated by a tube,
which is either central or marginal.
The shells of this genus resemble a slightly curved horn.

TRACHELIPODA. 65

Orthocera Raphanus. — The Radish- Root Orthocera.
Plate X. fig. 28. Erect, conically elongated, with longitudinal
continuous ribs; white. Inhabits the Mediterranean sea.

Genus 33 — BELEMNITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell straight, conical, elongated, capable
of being separated into two parts, the outer one a solid sheath,
produced above and excavated with a conical cell beneath ; the
inner nucleus conical, and m unilocular, divided by numerous
transverse septa, perforated by a central tube.

Belemnites subcoyiicus — The Subconic Belemnites. Plate
X. fig. 29. Lower part somewhat cylindrical ; the upper part
conical and attenuated. Fossil, found in Britain in chalk-marl.

ORDER III— TRACHELIPODA.

Posterior part of the body spirally convolute, separated from
the feet, and constantly enveloped in a shell ; foot free, de-
pressed, attached to the lower base of the neck, on the anterior
part of the body, and forming a member of locomotion ; shell
spiral, and enveloping.

Section L— Zoophagous Trachelipoda.
The animals are entirely marine, having a protruding syphon,
and respiring water only, which reaches the bronchia? by this sy-
phon ; they are devoid of manillse ; provided with a retractile pro-
boscis ; and feed on other animals.

FAMILY I. INVOLUTE.

Shell destitute of a canal, but having its aperture notched
or effuse at the base, and its volutions compressed, and convo-
luted in such a manner as the external one nearly envelopes the
others.

Genus 1. — ■ CON US. — Linnceus

Generic Character. — Shell turbinate, aperture longitudinal,
linear, entire, narrow, and effuse at the base ; pillar smooth,
destitute of teeth ; shape of a reversed cone.
f3

66 TRACHELIPODA.

Conus generate — The General Cone. Plate XI. fig. 1.

Shell oblong, turbinate, with reddish-brown, or orange clouds,
and interrupted fillets ; spire marginated. Two and a half inches
long. Inhabits the Indian seas.

There are two sections of this genus.

I. Shells coronate, or provided with knobs, round the edges
of the spiral volutions.

II. Shell not coronate.

Genus 2. — OLIVA. — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell subcylindrical, convolute, smooth,
and glabrous ; spire short, with canaliculated sutures ; aperture
longitudinal, emarginate at the base ; columella obliquely striated,
or plaited.

The volutions of this genus, being separated by a canal, at once distinguish
them from those of the Voluta and Mitra ; the same distinction separates it
also from the Ancillaria.

Oliva cruenta.— The Bloody Olive. Plate XL fig. 2.
Shell pale fawn-coloured with large triangular spots of pur-
ple, edged with deeper fawn ; two dark brown spots on the edge
of the outer lip ; suture of the spire deep ; pillar plaited to
nearly the top. One and a half inch long. Inhabits the In-
dian seas.

Genus 3.— ANCILLARIA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell oblong, subcylindrical; spire short,
not caniculate at the sutures ; aperture longitudinal, effuse and
hardly emarginate at the base ; lower portion of the columella
with an oblique varix.

The columella never being plaited distinguishes the shells of this genus
from those of the Oliva. The callous oblique band, at the base of the
columella, separates it from the terebellum.

Ancillaria cinnamonea. — The Cinnamon Ancillaria. Plate
XL fig. 3. Shell chestnut-brown, with white bands above;
varice of the columella reddish, and somewhat striated. One
inch long. Inhabits Trincomalee.

Genus 4.— TEREBELLUM.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell convolute, sub-cylindrical; apex
pointed ; aperture longitudinal, narrow above ; base emarginate ;
columella smooth, truncated beneath.

TRACHELIPODA. t>7

Terebellum subulatum. — Tn*E Awl- Shaped Terebellum.
Plate XL fig. 4. Shell cylindrical, thin, and glossy ; spire
subulate ; columella smooth, truncate at the base. One inch
long. Inhabits the Indian seas.

Genus 5 — C YP R M A.— Linnceus.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or oblong-ovate, convex ;
margins involute ; aperture longitudinal, narrow, dentate on both
sides, effuse at the extremities ; spire very small, generally hid-
den in the perfect shells.

Cyprcea exanthema. — The Measley Cypr^ea. Plate XL
fig. 8. Oblong-ovate, brown, thickly studded with round eye-
like white spots ; dorsal line greyish ; marginal teeth dark brown.
Four inches long. Inhabits the West Indies.

Genus 6. — OVULA. — Bruguiere.

Generic Character.— Shell turgid, attenuated at both ends;
margins convolute ; aperture longitudinal, narrow, effuse at the
extremities ; the left margin without teeth.

* Right side thickened, or wrinkled— **Right side smooth and without teeth.

The shells of this genus are distinguished from the Cypraea by the want of
a spire, and the left or columella lip never having plaits or teeth.

Ovula oviformis.—THE Egg-shaped Ovula. Plate XL
fig. 5. Shell ovate, much inflated, ventricose in the centre, very
glossy, extremely white ; extremities prominent ; mouth orange
within. Four inches long. Inhabits the Indian seas.

FAMILY II. COLUMELLARIA.

Without a canal at the base of the aperture, but having a sub-
dorsal more or less distinct notch, and with folds or plaits on
the columella.

Genus 7.— VOLVARIA.— Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Shell cylindrical, convolute ; the spire
hardly protruding ; aperture narrow, nearly the whole length of
the shell ; columella with one or more folds near its base.

This genus forms a natural connection betwixt shells which have a col-
umella, and those which are cylindrically rolled or evolved upon their own
axis.

Volvaria cylindrica — The Cylindric Volvaria. Plate XL

68 TRACHELIPODA.

Jig. 1.1. Shell cylindrical, white, with one plait on the col-
umella. Half an inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 8.— MARGINELLA.— Lamarck

Generic Character.— Shell oblong-ovate, smooth-, spire short,
outer lip with a marginal longitudinal varix ; base slightly
notched ; columella plaited ; folds nearly equal.

The thickening of the outer lip characterises these shells from the genus
Volvaria and Mitra.

Section I. — Spire prominent.

MargineUa ccerulesceyis.— The Bluish Marginella. Plate
XL fig 6. Shell bluish- white ; spire short, and acute ; lip
brownish purple within ; columella with four plaits. One inch
long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Section IL — Spire not prominent.

Genus 9.— VOLUT A.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate, more or less ventricose ;
apex papillose ; without a canal ; columella plicate, the lower
plaits larger and more oblique than the others ; without colu-
mellar lamina;.

This genus is divided into four sections. — I. Shell ventri-
cose ; 2. shell ovate, spinous, or tubercular ; 3. shell oval, and
subtubercular ; 4. shell elongated, ventricose, nearly fusiform —
The following illustrates section 2.

Voluta vespertilla — The Bat Volute. Plate XL fig. 7.
Shell emarginated with acute spines on the volutions ; summit
slightly obtuse; columella four plaited. Three inches long.
Inhabits the Indian seas.

Genus 10.— MITRA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited, or sub-fusiform, with
an acute spire ; base emarginate, without a canal ; columella,
plicated; the plaits being parallel and transverse, the lower ones
smallest ; pillar lip thin and adnate.

Mitra pontificalis. — The Pontifical Mitra. Plate XL fig.

TRACHELIPODA. 69

9. Turreted, ovate ; covered with a yellow-olive epidermis,
beneath which are interrupted fillets of orange spots ; spire
crowned with tubercles. Two and a-half inches long. Inhabits
the Chinese seas.

Genus 11.— COLOMBELLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell oval; spire short; base of the
aperture more or less emarginate, and destitute of a canal ;
columella plicated ; outer lip with an internal prominence, which
contracts the aperture.

Colombella mercatoria. — The Merchant Colombella. Plate
XL fig. 10. Ovate, white, sulcated, transversely clouded with
brown, or yellow-orange ; outer lip with internal dentations.
An inch long. Inhabits the West Indian seas.

FAMILY III. PURPURIFERA.

Shell with a short canal posteriorly ascending, or with an
oblique notch at the base of the aperture, directed backwards.

Sub- Division 1. — Having an oblique notch directed back-
wards.

Genus 12.— TEREBRA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell elongated, turreted, acuminated;
aperture longitudinal, several times shorter than the spire,
notched at its posterior base ; base of the columella contorted
and oblique.

Terebra vittata. — The Filleted Terebra. Plate XL fig.
12. Pale fawn-coloured, smooth ; body, and volutions trans-
versely striated at the top, and with transverse purplish fillets,
occupying nearly its lower half. One inch long. Inhabits the
Indian ocean.

Genus 13 — E BURN A Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or elongated; the outer lip

70 TRACHELIPODA.

simple ; aperture longitudinal ; emarginated at the base ; colu-
mella umbilicated above, with a canal below the umbilicus.

The peculiar character of the umbilicus and of the columella, which is
prolonged at the lower base and forms a canal occupying- the remaining
part of the left side, is a striking feature in this genus.

Eburna Zeylanica. —The New Zealand Eburna. Plate
XL fig. 13. Smooth, white, with irregular large purplish spots j
apex acute, tipped with lilac ; sutures with an elevated line.
Two and a-half inches long. Inhabits the South seas.

Genus 14— BUCCINUM — Linnoeus.

Generic Character.— Shell ovate, or ovato-conical ; aperture
longitudinal, with the base emarginate ; no canal ; columella not
depressed, and turgid above.

Sub-division. — Nassa. T'he shells bave a callous columella.

Buccinum undatum.— The Waved Buccinum. Plate XI. fig.

14. Ovato-conical, ventricose ; obliquely sulcated ; striated
transversely and longitudinally ; covered with a yellow olivaceous
epidermis ; volutions convex ; aperture white or yellow. Four
inches long. Inhabits the European seas.

Genus 15 DOLIUM D'Argenville.

Generic Character — Shell thin, ventricose, inflated; fre-
quently subglobose, very rarely oblong ; transversely ribbed ;
outer lip dentated or crenated ; aperture longitudinal, emarginate
at the base.

Dolium perdix. — The Partridge Doliltm. Plate XI. fig.

15. Ovate, oblong, thin, reddish-brown, clouded and spotted
with white ; thickly ribbed and convex. Four inches long.
Inhabits the Tropical seas.

Genus 16.— HARP A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate, more or less turgid ; with
longitudinal, parallel, compressed, inclined ribs ; spire short ;
aperture longitudinal, emarginate below ; without a canal ;
columella smooth, flattened, and acute at the base.

TRACHELIPODA. 71

Harpa rosea. — The Roseate Harpa. Plate XL fig. 1G.
Oblong ovate, flesh-coloured, with roseate interrupted bands ;
ribs remote ; columella of a fine rosy hue. Two inches long.
Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 17.— CONCHOLE PAS.— Lamarck.

Generic Characler. — Shell ovate, inflated, semispiral ; apex
inclined obliquely towards the left lip ; aperture very wide, lon-
gitudinal, oblique, provided with a notch beneath ; right lip with
two teeth at its base ; aperture furnished with an oblong, thin,
horny operculum.

Concholepas Peruvianus. — The Peruvian Concholepas.
Plate XI. fig. 17. Three inches long, and very thick, with an
umber-brown back, and white inside. Inhabits the coasts of
Peru.

Genus 18.— MONOCEROS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate; aperture longitudinal;
emarginate at the base ; a conical tooth at the base of the right
lip.

Monoceros cingulatum — The Banded Monoceros. Plate
XI. fig. 18. Cylindrical; volutions flattened on their upper
edges ; with transverse spiral brown bands. Inhabits the coast
of Malabar.

Genus 19.— PURPURA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate, smooth, tubular, or angular ;
aperture dilated, emarginate at the base, having a subcaniculate
oblique sinus ; columella depressed, ending below in a point.

Purpura Persica. — The Persian Purpura. Plate XL fig.
19. Transversely sulcate, and striated between the ridges ; dark-
burnt-umber brown ; ridges cream-yellow, with distant spots of
very dark umber brown ; upper ridge and the superior edges of
the volutions mucronate ; inside sulcated and striated. Inhabits
the Isle of France.

72 TRACHELIPODA.

Genus 20.— RIC INULA. —Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate, usually tubercular or spinous
externally ; aperture longitudinal, furnished with a short re-
curvate canal, terminated by an oblique notch ; columella with
unequal teeth ; the interior of the right lip frequently obtruding
on the aperture.

Hicinula horrida. —The Rugged Ricinula. Plate XL fig.
20. External surface covered with strong, obtuse, black tuber-
cles ; the interstices being white and transversely striated ; inside
of both lips of a rich purple ; outer lip with five triangular,
grooved radii, between which, at their base, the margin is crenu-
lated. One and a-half inch long. Inhabits the East Indian
seas.

Genus 21. — CASSIS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell gibbous; aperture longitudinal,
narrow, terminating in a short canal, abruptly reflected back-
wards ; columella transversely plicated or rugose ; outer lip
usually dentated.

The genus consists of two subdivisions : 1. Spire with longi-
tudinal varices. 2. Spire without varices.

Cassis areola.— The Patched Cassis. Plate XI. fig. 21.

Smooth, shining, white, with square orange tesselated spots ;
spire short and conical, with decussated striae ; lower part of
columella rugose. Two and a half inches long. Inhabits the
Indian ocean.

Genus 22— CASSIDARIA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell obovate, or ovate-oblong; aperture
longitudinal, narrow, terminating in an ascending curved canal ;
outer lip marginated, or folded back at the margin ; inner lip
covering the columella, generally rough, granular, tuberculate,
or rugose.

Distinguished from the Cassis by the canal being ascendant, and very lit-
tle arched, and not suddenly recurved towards the back, as in that genus.
Cassidaria Thyrrena.— The Thyrean Cassidaria. Plate

TRACHELIPODA. 73

XL fig. 22. Ovate, transversely grooved, reddish fulvous;
volutions convex ; apex with one tubercle. Three inches and
a half long. Inhabits the Mediterranean sea.

FAMILY IV. ALATA.

Shell provided with a canal of greater or less extent, at the
base of the aperture; the right lip changes its form as the
animal advances in age, and is provided with a sinus at the lower
part.

Genus 23— S TROMBUS.— Linnceus.

Generic Character. — Shell ventricose, base terminating in a
short truncated, emarginated canal ; right lip dilating with age,
into a simple, entire wing, lobed or crenulated above, and pro-
vided with a sinus beneath, separated at the base from the canal
or notch ; aperture provided with a long narrow horny operculum.

Strombus auris Diana?. — Diana's Ear Strombus. Plate
XI. fig. 23. Oblong-ovate ; spire acute, tuberculated, and
transversely striated ; base recurved ; outer lip thick : anterior
lobe with a finger-like termination. Three inches and a quar-
ter long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 24.— PTERO CERA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell oblong-ovate, ventricose, terminat-
ing in a lengthened canal; outer lip dilating with age into an
expanded, rayed, or digitated wing, with a sinus near the base ;
spire short.

Pterocera chiragra. — The Knotty Pterocera. Plate XI.
fig. 24. Ovate, tuberculated, with six digitated, canaliculated
rays, which are closed over in the adult shell ; outer lip inter-
nally striated. Six inches and a half long, exclusive of the digi-
tated lobes. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 25.— ROSTELLARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell fusiform or sub-turrited, termi-
nated below by a beaked canal ; outer lip entire in some species,
and dentated in others, more or less dilated by age ; with a
sinus near the canal.

a

Tt TRACHELIPODA.

Rostellaria pes pelicani. — The Pelican's Foot Rostellaria.
Plate XL fig. 25. Turrited, tlesh-coloured or white ; body and
volutions longitudinally ribbed, and crowned with papillae ;
base of body papillose. One inch and a half long. Inhabits
the European seas.

FAMILY V. CANALIFERA.

Shell with a canal of greater or less length, situated at the
base of the aperture ; the outer lip differing little in the young
and adult state.

Sub-Division I. — Having a permanent varix on the outer lip,
and varices on the spire.

Genus 26.— TRITON.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or oblong, with a canali-
culated base ; having alternate or nearly solitary varices ; which
are longitudinally prolonged ; aperture oblong, provided with an
operculum.

The varices in this genus are not in continuous rows from the apex, and
the base as in Murex and Ranella, but in interrupted alternating- series.

Triton variegatum. — The Variegated Triton. Plate XL
fig. 26. Elongated, conical, tubiform ; suture of the spire crenu-
lated ; pillar tip grooved obliquely ; pale purple, elegantly clouded
and spotted with brown. Sixteen inches long. Inhabits the
Indian and American seas.

Genus 27.— MUREX.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or oblong, with a canalicu-
lated base ; furnished with rough spinous or tuberculated varices,
in each volution of the spire, the lower ones uniting with those
above, forming continuous rows ; aperture with a corneous
operculum.

The Shells of this genus are easily distinguished by their having three or
more rows of varices on each whorl ; while the Ranella have only two, and
the Struthio lariae but one only and that situated on the margin.

Suction * Shells with a slender beak, always longer than the aperture.

** Beak thickened, not abrupt, and more or less lengthened.

f Volutions with three varices.

t t Volutions with more than three varices.

TRACHELIPODA. 75

Murex spiralis. — The Spiral Murex. Plate XL fig. 27.

Body roundish ; separated from the spire by a narrow ridge ;
spire depressed ; upper volutions rounded, and terminating in an
obtuse apex ; canal very long and curved ; flesh-coloured, sub-
striated, with remote brown irregular spots. Three inches long.
Inhabits the Chinese seas.

Genus 28.— RANELLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell oval or oblong; sub-depressed
with distichous varices, and canaliculated at the base ; aperture
rounded or ovate ; varices straight or oblique, situated at inter-
vals of half a volution, forming a continuous longitudinal row
on each side.

Ranella spinosa.— The Prickly Ranella. Plate XII.
fig. 1. Ovate, depressed, with acute, short, distinct, muricated
tubercles ; fawn-coloured ; varices lateral, with elongated spines ;
beak sulcated ; outer lip internally crenated. Two inches and
an eighth long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 29.— STRUTHIOLARI A..— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate; spire produced; aperture
oval, with a sinus, terminated at the base by a very short,
straight canal without any notch ; pillar lip callous, spreading ;
margin of outer lip sinuous, with an exterior ridge.

Struthiolaria nodulosa. — The Nodulous Struthiolaria.
Plate XII. fig. 2. Ovate, grooved and striated transversely;
top of volutions flattened and nodulous ; cream-yellow, with un-
dulated brownish-yellow longitudinal lines ; lip yellow-orange
within. Three inches long. Inhabits New Zealand.

Sub- Division II. — Without a constant ridge on the outer lip.

Genus 30.— PYRUL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell sub-pyriform ; base with a canal,
ventricose above, destitute of external ridges ; spire short,
sometimes obtuse ; columella smooth ; outer lip without a notch.

Pyrulajicus.— The Fig Pyrula. Plate XII. fig. 3. Spire
very short; volutions rounded above; yellow-brown, spotted

76 TRACHELIPODA.

with dark brown ; and covered with decussated striae. Three
inches long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 31.— FUSUS Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell fusiform or sub-fusiform, with a
canal at the base ; middle or lower part ventricose, without
varices ; spire produced ; margin of the outer lip without a
notch ; columella smooth ; aperture produced, with a horny
operculum.

Fusus corneas.— The Horny Fusus. Plate XII. fig. 5.
Elongated, with eight convex volutions, striated spirally, and
covered by an olivaceous epidermis ; beak long, oblique. Three
inches long. Inhabits the seas of Northern Europe.

Genus 32.— FASCIOLARIA. —Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell sub-fusiform, with a canal at its
base ; without varices ; columella with two or three oblique
plaits.

Fascioluria trapezium. — The Quadrangular Fasciolaria.
Plate XII. fig. 6. Ventricose, obtusely angled; volutions
nodulous; reddish fawn-coloured, with transverse, double,
slightly undulated lines ; inside of aperture with reddish stria}.
Six inches long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genu 33.— CANCELLARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell oval or turrited ; base of the
aperture sub-canaliculated ; canal very short, almost none ;
columella plicated, the plaits varying in number ; usually trans-
verse ; lip internally furrowed.

Cancellaria reticulata. — The Reticulated Cancellaria.
Plate XII. fig. 4. Oval, strong, ventricose, with distant, coarse,
reticulated stria? ; sometimes with yellow or orange bands ; pillar
with three plaits ; aperture white. Two inches long. Inhabits
the Atlantic ocean.

Genus 34.— TURBINELLA — Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Shell turbinated or sub-fusiform; with

TRACHELIPODA. 77

a canal at the base ; columella with from three to five oblique,
transverse, and compressed plaits.

Somewhat allied to both Murex and Voluta, but differing from the former
in the want of varices, and from the latter, from having no canal ; and al-
though also, somewhat like the Fasciolaria, they can be distinguished from
that genus by the position of the plates on the columella.

Turbinella pyrum. — The Pear. Shaped Turbinella. Plate
XII. fig. 8. Pear-shaped ; yellowish-white, with irregular red-
dish-brown spots ; spire short, mucronate ; apex mammilliform ;
beak long ; columella with four plaits ; in adult specimens, the
shell is covered with a very thick opaque yellow- brown epider-
mis. Six inches long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 35.— PLEUROTOMA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited or fusiform, terminated
below by a straight canal, of greater or less length ; outer lip
with a notch or fissure at the upper part ; aperture with a small
horny operculum.

Pleurotoma nodifera — The Javanese Pleurotoma. Plate
XII. fig. 7. Fusiform, turrited ; volutions somewhat angulated,
upper ones smooth ; under volutions and body transversely stri-
ated with angulated oblique nodules at the suture ; outer lip
deeply crenulated, with a large notch ; reddish-yellow. One inch
and a half long. Inhabits the seas around Java.

Genus 36 CERITHIUM.— Bruyuiere.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited; aperture oblong, oblique,
terminated at the base by a short, truncated, recurved canal,
without a notch ; the outer lip with a groove at its upper ex-
tremity ; aperture provided with a small horny operculum.

This genus is allied to the Pleurotoma, but the aperture is devoid of the
slit on the right margin.

Cerithium semiyranosum — The Semigr an ul ated Ceri-
thium. Plate XII. fig. 9. Fusiform, turrited; apex acute;
transverse minute strife, and sulcated granulations ; the suture
with double spiral rows of large granules ; colour reddish-brown.
One inch and a half long. Inhabits the seas of New Holland.

g 3

78 TRACHELIPODA.

Section II.— Phytiphaga.

Without a projecting syphon, generally respiring byan orifice;
provided with jaws, and usually feed on vegetable substances ;
shell having the aperture entire, and destitute of a notch or
canal.

FAMILY I. TURBINACEA.

Shell turrited, or conical, with an oblong or rounded aperture,
not expanding, and the margin disunited.

Genus 37— TURRITELLA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited, not pearly; aperture
rounded, entire ; margin disunited above ; the outer lip with a
slight sinus, and the aperture furnished with a horny operculum.
The genera Scalaria, Turbo and Cerithium, are nearly allied to this genus,
but may easily be distinguished from them by a sinus on the right margin of
the aperture, which is only visible when the mouth is quite perfect, aud
which does not exist in any other shells.

Turritella terebra, — The Augur Turritella. Plate XII.
fig. 11. Greatly turrited, with acute, transverse striae; yellow-
ish-brown ; apex usually reddish. Two inches long. Inhabits
the European seas.

Genus 38.— PH A SIANELLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or conical, solid; aperture
entire, longitudinally ovate ; the outer lip disunited above,
sharp-edged, but not reflected ; columella smooth, compressed,
and attenuated at the base ; aperture provided with a calcareous
or horny operculum.

Swainson has pointed out a highly distinctive character in the shells of
this genus, namely, that of a slightly projecting or salient angle, running
along the columella.

Phasianella pullus.— The Childish Phasianella. Plate
XII. fig. 12. Smooth, glossy ; volutions inflated ; skin-coloured
with spots of crimson or rich reddish-brown. One quarter of
an inch long. Inhabits the coasts of Britain.

TRACHELIPODA. 79

Genus 39— PLAN AXIS. ^-Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or conic, solid; aperture
ovate, or somewhat elongated ; columella depressed and trun-
cated at the base, separated from the outer lip by a compressed
sinus ; lip interiorly sulcated, having a callosity running under
the superior portion.

Somewhat allied to the genus Phasianella, but distinguished by the base of
the columella being truncated as in the genus Melanopsis.

Planaxis sulcata — The Furrowed Planaxis. Plate XII.
fig. 16. Imperforate, transversely furrowed ; grayish-white, and
spotted with black, forming oblique longitudinal fasciae ; outer
lip internally crenulated and striated. One inch long. Inhabits
the American seas.

Genus 40— TURBO.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Shell conoid, or sub-turriculated ; aper-
ture entire, round, margin of outer lip disunited ; columella
arcuated, depressed, but not truncated at the base; aperture
provided with a testaceous operculum.

Turbo setosus. — The Bristly Turbo. Plate XII. fig. 17.
Thick, transversely and deeply sulcated, and longitudinally stri-
ated; spire short; volutions rounded; lip crenulated; varie-
gated with white, green, and brown ; inside pearlaceous. Two
inches long. Inhabits the Indian seas.

Genus 41— MONODONTA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or conoid; aperture round
and entire ; outer lip disunited from the body at top ; columella
arcuated and truncated at the base ; aperture provided with an
operculum.

Monodonta coronaria. — The Thick-Lipped Monodonta.
Plate XII. fig. 10. Covered with numerous, small, scabrous,
acute, tubercles; outer lip very thick; apex blunt, white ; the
columella reddish. One inch and a quarter long. Inhabits the
Chinese seas.

80 TRACHELIPODA.

Genus 42.— TROCHUS.— Linnceus.

Generic Character. — Shell conical ; spire elevated, sometimes
abbreviated ; aperture transversely depressed ; margin of outer
lip disunited from the body at the upper part; columella arcu-
ated, more or less oblique at the base ; aperture provided with
a horny operculum.

Trochus Zizyphinus.— The Muddy- Red Trochus. Plate
XII. fig. 2. With strong transverse stria? ; colour livid, with
undulated streaks of reddish flesh-colour, or brownish carnation.
One inch long. Inhabits the European seas.

Genus 43 — R O TELL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell orbicular, glossy, destitute of epi-
dermis ; spire short, subconic ; lower parts convex and callous ;
aperture half round.

Rotella vestrarius.— The Kindred Rotella. Plate XII.
fig. 18. Pale skin-coloured, or citron-coloured, the upper part of
body and spire spotted with dark brown. Half an inch long.
Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 44.— S OL A RI UM. —Lamarck.

Generic Character.— Shell orbicular, in the form of a de-
pressed cone ; largely umbilicated ; internal margins of the vo-
lutions, which are visible in the umbilicus, crenulated ; aperture
wide ; mouth quadrangular, destitute of a columella.

Solarium perspectivum. — The Perspective Solarium. Plate
XII. fig. 23. Cream-yellow, with brown or chestnut, and white
bands on the sutures of the volutions ; umbilicus ample, and
crenulated. Two and a half inches broad. Inhabits the Indian
ocean.

FAMILY II. SCALARIDES.

Shell devoid of plaits or folds on the columella ; margins of
the aperture united in a circular form.

TRACHELIPODA. 81

Genus 45.— DELPHINULA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell subdiscoid or conical, umbilicated,
solid ; volutions of the spire rough or angular ; aperture entire,
round, sometimes trigonal, with the sides united, and generally
provided with a fringe, or a thick marginal ridge ; spire de-
pressed.

JDelphinula laciniata. — The Fringed Delphinula. Plate
XII. fig. 22. Umbilicus large, surrounded by large vaulted
scales, in spiral rows; also with strong waved spiral striae;
brownish-red, variegated with white. Two inches long. Inha-
bits the Indian seas.

Genus 46.— SCALARIA. — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell subturrited, with longitudinal, ele-
vated, subacute, interrupted ribs ; aperture rounded ,• margins
united in a circle, and a reflected ridge.

Scalaria pretiosa. — The WENTLETRAP,or Precious Scalaria.
Plate XII. fig. 20. Conical, smooth, cream-yellow ; volutions
deeply divided ; spire detached, with a deep umbilicus ; volutions
connected by longitudinal ribs ; body extremely ventricose.
One and a half inch long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 47.— VERMET US.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell thin, tubulose, loosely spiral in the
lower part, three or four upper volutions, regularly spiral ; at-
tached to other substances by the apex of the spire ; aperture
orbicular, margins united, and provided with an operculum.

These shells are remarkable on account of their adhering or being- affixed
to marine bodies by the attenuated and pointed extremity of the spine.

Vermetus lumbricalis. — The Worm-like Vermetus. Plate
XII. fig. 24. Variously twisted ; reddish-brown, sometimes
clouded with darker brown. Two to four inches long. Inhabits
the African seas.

FAMILY III. PLICACEA.

Shell with the aperture somewhat contracted, and the colu-
mella plaited.

TRACHEL1PODA.

Genus 48.— PYRAMIDELLA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited, destitute of epidermis;
aperture entire, semi-ovate, the outer lip with a sharp edge ;
columella produced at the base, and subperforated, provided
with three transverse plaits.

Pyramidella terebellum — The Wimble Pyramidell a. Plate
XJI. fig. 26. Smooth, glossy, white, with reddish-brown fasciae ;
columella recurved ; inside of the lip smooth. One and one-
fourth inch long. Inhabits the American seas.

Genus 49 T O RN A TELL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell convolute, ovate-cylindrical, usu-
ally transversely striated, and destitute of epidermis ; aperture
oblong, entire, with margin of the outer lip acute ; one or seve-
ral folds at the base of the columella.

Tomatellafasciata. — The Banded Tornatella. Plate XII.
fig. 27. Covered with fine transverse striae ; spire produced,
apex acute ; aperture straitened, columella with one plait •, pur-
plish-red, with two white transverse fasciae. Inhabits the coast
of Britain.

FAMILY IV. MACROSTOMA.

Shell auriform, with the aperture very wide, and the margins
disunited j without any columella or operculum.

Genus 50 HALIOTIS Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Shell ear- shaped, usually depressed ;
spire short, sometimes depressed, and nearly lateral ; aperture
extremely large, oblong-ovate, and entire in the adult state ; disc
perforated with holes, disposed in a line parallel to the left mar-
gin, which commences by a notch.

Haliotis asinina. — The Assinine Haliotis. Plate XII. fig.
28. Internal margin very broad, inside pearly, smooth, shining,
iridescent, reflecting green, pink, and orange ; back clouded with
brown and green, and striated longitudinally, oblique ; spire very

TRACHELIPODA. 83

short. Two and a half inches long. Inhabits the sea at Mo-
lucca.

Genus 51— STOMATIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ear-shaped, imperforate, spire pro-
minent ; aperture entire, oblong, and large ; right lip elevated as
much as the pillar •, back with a transverse subcarinated tuber-
eulated rib.

Stomatia phymotis. — The Tumoured Stomatia. Plate XII.
fig. 29. Ovate oblong, back convex, striated, nodulous, and
white ; spire small, contorted ; lip thin and acute. Three and a
fourth inches long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 52.— STOMA TELLA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell orbicular or oblong, ear-shaped,
imperforate ; aperture entire, large, elongated ; outer lip effuse,
dilated, and open.

This shell is distinguished from the Stomatia, by its never having the
transverse rib of the species of that genus.

Stomatella imbricata. — The Imbricated Stomatella. Plate
XII. fig. 30. Suborbicular, convex, somewhat depressed, rough,
having thick-set transverse ribs, covered with imbricated scales ;
grayish-brown. One and a half inch long. Inhabits the In-
dian ocean.

Genus 53.— SIGARETUS Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell subauriform, suborbicular ; outer
lip short and spirally intorted ; aperture entire, very expanding,
ovate oblong ; the margins disunited.

The Sigaretus somewhat approximates the genus Natica, and much re-
sembles a depressed shell of that genus, from which, however, the extraor-
dinary width of the aperture, and its spiral short columella render it quite
distinct.

Sigaretus concavus.— The Concave Sigaretus. Plate XII.
fig. 25. Ovate, back convex, covered with transverse undulated
striae; reddish-yellow, spire white, somewhat prominent ; aper-
ture expanded, concave ; umbilicus deepisb. Inhabits the In-
dian ocean.

81 TRACHELIPODA.

FAMILY V IANTHINA.

Animal capable of raising the shell itself to the surface of the
water, and floating.

Genus 54.— IANTHINA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ventricose, conical, thin, and pel-
lucid ; aperture triangular ; columella straight, produced beyond
the base of the outer lip ; the lip, or middle sinus, emarginate ;
aperture without an operculum.

Ianthina communis. — The Common Ianthina. Plate XII.
fig. 19. Extremely fragile, of a beautiful violet hue ; aperture
triangular, with a small notch on the margin of the outer lips.
One inch long. Inhabits the Atlantic and Mediterranean.

FAMILY VI. NERITACEA.

The shells are both marine and fresh-water ; semiglobular or
oval ; destitute of a columella, and the aperture edged and trans-
verse, and provided with an operculum.

Genus 55.— NATIC A.— Adanson.

Generic Character. — Shell subglobose, umbilicated ; aperture
entire, and half rounded ; outer lip oblique, without teeth ; with
a callosity, which partly covers the umbilicus, and in some species
entirely covers it; outer lip sharp, smooth within; aperture
provided with an operculum.

Natica canrena. — The Canrena Natica. Plate XII. fig.
15. Subglobular, smooth ; fawn-coloured, with bands and in-
terrupted rays of reddish-brown, and zigzag lines and streaks ;
base of body and inner lip white, deeply umbilicated; spire a
little prominent. One inch and three-fourths long. Inhabits
the West Indian ocean.

Genus 56 NE RIT A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell solid, semi-globose, flattened be-

TRACHELIPODA. 85

low, without an umbilicus ; aperture semiorbicular and entire ;
innerlip depressed, septiform, acute, and frequently dentated or
crenated on the inner edge of the lip ; outer lip obtuse, and of-
ten provided internally with teeth.

Nerita peloronta The Monstrous Nerita. Plate XII.

fig. 13. Thick, transversely sulcated ; ash-coloured, or reddish-
yellow, with variously coloured bands ; inner lip with two cre-
nulations, outer lip with two deep notches near its internal upper
edge, and a bloody mark at the base of the inner teeth. One
inch long. Inhabits the seas of South America.

Genus 57—NERITOIDES.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Shell strong, thick, subrotund ; spire de-
pressed ; aperture nearly round ; lip almost continuous, having
a slight groove only at its junction with the body ; no umbilicus.

Neritoides litoralis. — The Shore Neritoides. Plate XIII.
fig. 24. Smooth, covered with an olive-green, yellow, brown,
or other coloured epidermis, sometimes beautifully banded or
chequered beneath it ; inside generally purplish-brown ; body
very large ; spire very short and depressed. Five eighths of an
inch long. Inhabits the shores of Northern Europe.

Genus 58 — NE RI TIN A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell thin, semiglobose, or ovate, flat-
tened below ; without an umbilicus ; aperture semicircular ; in-
ner lip flattened, and reflected on the columella, sometimes
slightly crenated ; outer lip destitute of teeth or crenulations on
its internal face ; aperture provided with an operculum, having
a lateral point.

Neritina fiuviatilis. — The Fresh -Water Neritina. Plate
XII. fig. 14. Shell small, oval ; back convex, smooth, white,
variously speckled with black, or dark brown ; spire inclined,
lateral ; lip slightly denticulate. One third of an inch long.
Inhabits the rivers and streams of Europe.

Genus 59.— NAVICELLA.— Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Shell elliptical or oblong ; convex above,

H

86 TRACHELIPODA.

concave beneath ; spire erect, the margin always inflected ; outer
lip flattened, acute, angulated, and destitute of teeth ; aperture
provided with a solid flat operculum, having a lateral point.

Navicella ettiptica. — THV Oval Navicella. Plate XIII.
fig. 1. Smooth, shining, spotted and streaked with purple, blue
or brown ; covered with an olivaceous epidermis ; spire curved,
prominent, extending beyond the margin. One inch long. In-
habits rivers in the Isle of France.

FAMILY VII. PERISTOMIDA.

Shell conoid or subdiscoid, with the margins of the aperture
united ; aperture protected by an operculum ; fluviatile, and the
animal respiring in water.

Genus 60.— AMP ULL ARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell globular, ventricose, base umbili-
cated ; left lip without a callosity ; aperture oblong, entire ;
margins united ; outer lip acute, but not reflected ; with an
operculum.

Ampullaria Guyanensis. — The Guiana Ampullaria. Plate

XII. fig. 2. Globular, thick, with unequal longitudinal stria?;
covered with a fuscous-brown epidermis ; inside golden-yellow.
Three inches in diameter. Inhabits the rivers of Guiana.

Genus 61.— 1> ALU DIN A. —Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell conoid ; volutions rounded or con
vex ; aperture subrotund, ovate, or oblong, angulated above ;
margins of outer and inner lips united, with edges acute, but
not reflected ; provided with an orbicular horny operculum.

Paludina vivipara. — The Viviparous Paludina. Plate

XIII. fig. 3. Thin, ovate, ventricose, wrinkled longitudinally;
body with three brown bands ; covered with an olivaceous epi-
dermis. One inch and a half long. Inhabits the rivers of
Europe,

TRACHELIPODA. 87

Genus 62— VAL VAT A.— Muller.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid or conoid; volutions cy-
lindrical, umbilicated ; margins united and acute ; operculum
orbicular.

Valvata piscinalis. — The Pond Valvata. Plr.te XIII.
fig. 4. Globular, conoid, somewhat trochus.shaped, deeply
umbilicated ; apex obtuse ; longitudinally wrinkled ; covered
with a greenish-yellow epidermis. One-fourth of an inch long.
Inhabits the rivers and lakes of Europe.

FAMILY VII. MELANIDES.

Fluviatile operculated shells ; with the margins of the aper-
ture disunited ; the outer lip edged ; the animals do not respire
in the water, and are provided with two tentacula.

Genus 63 — PI REN A — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited; aperture longitudinal;
outer lip acute, with a distinct sinus at the base, and another at
its junction with the body; base of the columella turned to-
wards the right ; provided with a horny operculum.

Pirena terebralis. — The Wimble Pirena. Plate XIII. fig.
7. Subulate, longitudinally striated ; outer lip expanded •,
covered with a deep black-brown epidermis ; aperture white.
Three inches long. Inhabits the rivers in India.

Genus 64.— MELANOPSIS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell turrited; aperture ovate-oblong,
entire ; columella with a callosity above, truncated at the base
and incurvated ; the outer lip separated from the inner one by a
sinus ; aperture with a horny operculum.

The Melanopsis is distinguished from the Melania, by the columella being
callous at the upper part, and the base truncated as in the Auchatina, and
differs from the Pirena in having only one sinus, or a widened opening at the
base of the shell.

Melanopsis lavigata. — The Polished Mrlanopsis. Plate
XIJI. fig. 28- Ovate, conical, smooth, of a chestnut-colour.
h 2

88 TRACHELIPODA.

Three-fourths of an inch long. Inhabits the rivers of the Ar-
chipelago.

Genus 65.— MEL ANIA Lamarck.

Generic Character — Shell turrited; aperture entire, ovate or
oblong : effuse at the base ; columella smooth, and incurvated ;
with a horny operculum.

Melania amarula. — The Crowned Melania. Plate XIII.
fig. 8. Ovate-oblong, thick ; longitudinally wrinkled ; trans-
versely striated at the base of the body ; upper margin of the
volutions crowned with triangular tubercles, from which eman-
ate ciliated spines ; colour deep chestnut, covered with a black
epidermis. One and a half inch long. Inhabits the rivers of
India.

FAMILY VIII. LYMNjECEA.

The animals of this tribe are amphibious, usually without an
operculum ; and having flattened tentacula ; shell spiral, generally
smooth on the external surface ; the margin of the outer lip is
always acute, and not reflected.

Genus 66.— LYMNjEA.- Bruguiere.

Generic Character — Shell oblong, sometimes turrited; spire
produced ; aperture entire, oblong ; the outer lip acute ; the
lower part of the inner lip rising on the columella, and forming
an oblique plait; destitute of an operculum.

Lymnaa stagnalis. — The Pond Lymn^ea. Plate XIII. fig.
9. Oblong, body ventricose ; spire very acute and subulate ;
aperture large and ovate ; horn-coloured. Two inches long.
Inhabits the ditches and ponds of Europe.

Genus 67.— PHYSA.— Drapernaud.

Generic Character. — Shell generally sinistral, convolute, oval,
or oblong ; spire prominent ; aperture longitudinal, contracted
above ; columella twisted ; outer lip very thin, acute, partly

TRACHELIPODA. 89

obtruding above the plane of the opening ; destitute of an oper-
culum.

Physafontinalis — The Fountain Physa. — Plate XIII. fig.
6. Volutions reversed, oval, diaphanous, glossy, horn-colour-
ed ; spire short and acute. Half an inch long. Inhabits the
ditches and streams of Europe.

Genus 68.— LUTE A.— Brown.

Generic Character — Shell globular; spire short, subacute;
aperture ovate ; outer lip not continuous, slightly inflected at
top, and acute at the base ; a little reflected on the base of the
columella, and subumbilicated.

Lutea lacuna. — The Lake Lutea- Plate XIII. fig. 10.
Very diaphanous, slightly wrinkled, and of a greenish horn-co-
lour. Half an inch long. Inhabits the ditches in Britain.

Genus 69.— PLANOKBIS — Lamarck.

Generic Character — Shell discoid; spire depressed; the
volutions apparent on both sides ; aperture oblong, 1 uniform ;
axis of shell remote ; margin not reflected ; destitute of an
operculum.

Planorbis carinatus. — The Keeled Planorbis. Plate XIII.
fig. 11. Depressed; upper side concave, with a keel round the
middle of the body. Three-fourths of an inch in diameter. In-
habits the ditches and lakes of Europe.

Genus 70— PLANA RI A.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Shell discoid, depressed on both sides ;
the volutions conspicuous on either side ; spire lightly produced
above, and concave beneath ; aperture ovate ; edges of outer lip
acute ; destitute of an operculum.

Planaria alba. — The White Planaria. Plate XIII. fig.
17. White, slightly wrinkled transversely ; outer lip with a nar-
row margin behind. One- fourth of an inch in diameter. In-
habits the coast of Dunbar, — Scotland.
h3

90 TRACHELIPODA.

FAMILY IX. COLEINACEA.

Spiral, but without any exterior projections, except the ad-
ditions of growth ; outer lip frequently reflected ; terrestrial ;
tentaculae of the animal cylindrical, and devoid of an operculum.

Section I. — Animals with two tentacula.
Genus 71.— CYCLOSTOMA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell variable in shape ; volutions cylin-
drical ; aperture circular, entire, and reflected in the adult state ;
with a horny operculum.

Cyclostoma elegans. — The Elegant Cyclostoma. Plate
XIII. fig. 12. Ovate, conical, umbilicated ; with fine transverse
striae ; volutions very convex ; ash-coloured, with three bands of
brown 'spots. Half an inch long. Inhabits Europe.

Genus 72.— A U R I C UL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell suboval, or ovate-oblong ; aperture
longitudinal, base entire and contracted above, or with the mar-
gins disunited ; columella with one or with various plaits ; outer
lip sometimes reflected, and in other species simple.

Section * Right )ip outwardly reflected.

** Right lip plain and sharp.

Auricula Jududce. — Judas Auricula. Plate XIII. fig. 13.
Oblong, conical, cylindrical, thick, with minute decussated striae
and granulations ; whitish-brown ; columella with three plaits.
Two and a fourth inches long. — Inhabits the East Indies.

Section II. — Animals with four tentacula.

Genus 73.— SUCCINE A.— Drapernaud.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate, or ovate-conical ; aperture
very wide, entire, and longitudinal ; outer lip acute, but not
reflected, united to the columella, which is protracted ; columella
smooth, attenuated and acute ; destitute of an operculum.

The shells of this genus never having their lip reflected or thickened, at
once distinguish them from those of the geuus Bulimus, to which they bear
a strong resemblance.

TIIACIIELIFODA. 91

Succinea amphibia. — The Amphhhus Succinea. Plate XIII.
fig. 14. Amber- coloured ; excessively thin and pellucid ; spire
short ; aperture expanding. Three-fourths of an inch long.
Inhabits the sides of ditches and lakes in Europe.

Genus 74 — ACHATINA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate or oblong; aperture entire,
elongated ; lip acute, never reflected ; columella smooth ; the
base truncated.

Achatina Virginea. — The Virginian Achatina. Plate
XIII. fig. 15. Smooth, grayish-white, with red and black trans-
verse bands ; the columella with one plait, rose coloured ; volu-
tions ventricose ; inside of the lip bluish. One and a half inch
long. Inhabits South America.

Genus 75.— BULIMUS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell ovate, oblong, or turrited ; aperture
entire, longitudinal ; margins unequal, and disunited above ;
columella straight, smooth, entire at the base, and not effuse.

Bulimus montanus. — The Mountain Bulimus. Plate XIII.
fig. 16. Ovate-oblong, umbilicated, slightly striated longi-
tudinally ; brownish horn colour ; with seven convex volutions ;
aperture semioval ; outer lip white and reflected. Five-eighths
of an inch long. Inhabits mountainous situations in Europe.

Genus 76.— CLAUSILIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell sinistral, generally fusiform, slen-
der ; summit somewhat obtuse ; aperture irregular, rounded, oval ;
margins united, free, and externally reflected.

Clausilia papillaris. — The Pimpled Clausilia. Plate XIII.
fig. 18. Pellucid, finely striated longitudinally, horn- coloured
brown ; the margins of the volutions papillose ; aperture with
two plaits. Three-fourths of an inch long. Inhabits dry situa-
tions in Europe.

Genus 77.— PUP A.— Lamarck.
Generic Character.— Shell cylindrical, generally thick ; aper-

92 TRACHELIPODA.

ture irregular, semi-ovate, rounded, and subangulated beneath ;
margins of outer lip nearly equal, and reflected outwardly, un-
connected at their upper parts ; the plait or" the columella inter-
posed between them.

Pupa muscorum. — The Moss Pupa. Plate XIII. fig. 21.
Very small, cylindrical, obtuse, and smooth, brownish horn-
coloured ; volutions convex ; sutures much sunk ; aperture with
one tooth ; outer lip white and reflected. One-eighth of an inch
long. Inhabits moss, generally in shaded places of Europe.

Genus 78.— HELICINA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character.— Shell sub-globose, imperforate ; aperture
entire, and semi-oval ; columella callous, transverse, and flat ;
margins of outer lip acute, and forming an angle at the base of
the right margin ; with a horny operculum.

The shells of this genus are distinguished from the Helices, by their trans-
verse callous columella, depressed and diminished in thickness at the lower
part.

Helicina major The Great Helicina. Plate XIII. fig.

22. Citron coloured, inside pink ; pillar and outer lip white ;
the former broadly reflected on the columella.

Genus 79.— AN A STOMA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell suborbicular ; spire convex and
obtuse ; aperture rounded, dentated within, turned upwards and
grinning ; margin of the outer lip reflected.

Anastoma Globulosa. — The Globular Anastoma. Plate
XIII. fig. 25. Suborbicular, obsoletely carinated, smooth, and
"white ; aperture with six teeth ; reddish-brown.

Genus 80.— CARO COLL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell orbicular, more or less convex or
conoid above, with the circumference acutely angulated ; aper-
ture transverse, contiguous to the axis of the shell; outer lip
subangular, frequently dentated below.

Carocolla lapicida.— The Stone Carocolla. Plate XIII.
fig. 26. Depressed above, and convex beneath, broadly umbili-
cated, and transversely striated ; reddish horn-coloured ; body

GASTEROPODA. 93

tarinated. Seven- eighths of an inch in breadth. Inhabits dry
situations in Europe.

Genus 81.— HELIX.— Linnaeus.

Generic Character. — Shell orbicular, convex or conoid above ;
sometimes globular, with the spire somewhat elevated ; aperture
entire, transverse, very oblique, contiguous to the axis of the
shell j having the margin disunited by the projection of the
body.

Helix arbustorum. — The Grove Helix. Plate XIII. fig.
27. Subglobular, subumbilicated, finely striated longitudinally ;
greenish-yellow, beautifully mottled, and streaked with reddish-
brown, and a broad brown band running throughout the middle
of the volutions. One inch in diameter. Inhabits the groves
and woods of Europe.

ORDER IV.— GASTEROPODA.

Animals with straight bodies, and never spiral, nor enveloped
entirely in a shell, having a foot or muscular disk under the ab-
domen, attached to the body nearly its whole length, and serving
for progressive motion.

Section I — Pneumobranchl3e.

Branchiae, constructed like a vascular net, on the wall of a
particular cavity, opening by a perforation which the animal has
the power of contracting and dilating at pleasure. They respire
air.

TRIBE I. LIMACINEA.

The animals almost wholly naked, with elongated bodies ; and
they creep by means of a ventral disk, with a narrow mantle
bordering their sides.

94 GASTEROPODA.

Genus I.— V IT Rm A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, elongated, snail-shaped,
nearly straight ; posteriorly separated from the foot, and spirally
wound into a shell ; the various posterior appendages of the
mantle displayed over part of the shell ; four tentacula ; the
anterior very short. Shell small, extremely thin, depressed,
spire very short ; body very large ; aperture ample, rounded and
oval ; the left margin slightly inflected.

Vitrina pellucida — The Pellucid Vitrina. Plate XIII.
fig. 5. Extremely thin, pellucid, and glossy ; depressed, with
the spire very short ; of a pale yellowish green ; aperture large
and oval. Four lines long. Inhabits dry places of Europe.

Genus 2 — TE STACELL A. —Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, elongated, snail-shaped,
having a shell on the posterior extremity; four tentacula, the
two longest with their eyes at their tips ; vent and respiratory
organs behind. Shell very small, external, — somewhat ear-
shaped ; the apex obsoletely spiral ; aperture very large, oval,
with outer lip inflected.

Testacella Haliotidea. — The Haliotis- Shaped Testacella.
Plate XIII. fig. 23. Shell oblong-ovate, auriform ; left mar-
gin slightly reflected ; exceedingly thin, transparent, and yellow-
ish. Inhabits the middle provinces of France.

Genus 3. — LIMA X. — Linnceus.

Generic Character.— Body oblong, naked, and creeping ; back
convex, provided with a coriaceous slightly wrinkled shield,
which has a flat longitudinal disk beneath ; tentacula four, re-
tractile, the two posterior the largest, with eyes at their tips ;
branchial cavity placed under the shield ; orifice for respiration
and vent on the right side. Shell small, extremely thin, oblong,
ovate, not convolute, but with a cavity at top.

Limux Ruf us. — The Red Limax. Plate XIII. fig. 29.
Shell ovate-oblong, both margins reflected ; very thin, dia-

GASTEROPODA. 95

phanous, slightly wrinkled, and of a pale straw-yellow colour.
Inhabits gardens in Britain and France.

Genus 4. — PARMA CELLA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, oblong; middle of the
back moderately convex, and shield-shaped ; the hind part in the
form of a tail, laterally compressed, and acute above ; shield
ovate, fleshy, adhering at its posterior part, and free before, en-
veloping a shell, and having a notch in the centre of its right
margin ; having four tentacula, the two posterior the largest ;
respiratory and anal orifices under the notch of the shield, and
the orifice for generation placed between the two tentacula of
the right side ; a terrestrial mollusca.

Parmacella calycutula. — The Cup- Shaped Parmacella.
Plate XIII. fig. 31. Ovate ; left margin broad and reflected,
right margin reflected at top and acute beneath ; exceedingly
Shin, transparent, and of a pale yellowish-brown.

Genus 5.— ONCHIDIUM.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body oblong, creeping, marginated on
all sides ; head projecting, the lower part with a prominent mar-
gin ; two retractile, cylindrical tentacula ; two auriform appen-
dages, nearly lateral ; mouth underneath ; destitute of maxillary
processes ; the respiratory and anal orifices distinct, placed un-
der the extremity of the body. Destitute of a shell.
Annals du Museum, V. p. 38. plate 6.

Section II. — Hydrobranchls.

The branchiae formed in filaments or laminae, and pectinated
or tufted. The animals respire in water.

TRIBE II. LAPLYSIACEA.

The branchiae placed in a particular cavity, situated near the
posterior region of the back, and covered by an opercular shield ;
the animals possessing tentacula.

96 GASTEROPODA.

Genus 6.— D OLABELLA. — Lamar ch.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, oblong, narrowed in front,
and posteriorly widened ; the area round, sloping, and obliquely
truncated ; with the margins folded over the back ; with four
somewhat tubular tentacula, disposed in pairs ; branchial oper-
culum inclosing a shell ; anal orifice situated on the back, near
the branchiae. — Shell oblong, slightly arcuated, thick, callous,
and somewhat spiral, on both sides.

Dolabella Rumphii. — Rumphius's Dolabella. Plate XIII.
fig. 30. Base thick, callous, and subspiral ; dilated above, thin,
and wedge-shaped. Inhabits the Indian ocean, at the Isle of
France.

Genus 7.— LAPLYSIA.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, oblong, convex above ;
bordered on each side by a broad mantle, which covers the back
when the animal is quiescent ; head and neck elevated ; with
four tentacula, of which the two upper ones are ear-shaped ; the
eyes situated near the mouth before the ear-shaped tentacula ;
the dorsal shield semicircular, sub-cartilaginous, adhering on one
side, and covering the branchial cavity ; and orifice placed be-
hind the branchiae.

Laplysia radial a. — The Radiated Laplysia. Plate XIV.
fig. 25. Nearly round, left margin somewhat reflected ; outer
lip acute ; yellowish horn-coloured, with brown radiations, and
two concentric bands.

TRIBE III. BULLACEA.

The branchiae situated in a particular cavity, near the poste-
rior region of the back, and covered by a mantle ; destitute of
tentacula.

Genus 8. — BULLA. — Linnaeus.

Generic Character. — Body oblong-ovate, slightly convex;
divided into two transverse portions above, and having the man-

GASTEROPODA. 97

tie slightly folded posteriorly ; with visible tentacula ; branchiae
on the fore part of the back, and covered ; anal opening placed
in the right side. — The posterior part of the body covered by
an involute shell, with neither pillar nor spire ; aperture extend-
ing the whole length of the shell.

Bulla lignaria — The Wood-like Bulla. Plate XIV. fig,
25. Narrowed towards the top, where it is slightly umbilicated ;
yellowish-brown, with numerous transverse pale striaj. Two
inches long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 9.— BULLiE A..— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body ovate-oblong, somewhat convex
above, and divided transversely into two parts ; the lateral lobes
of the foot thickened and retrousse; head indistinct, and with-
out tentacula; branchiae placed on the back. — Shell concealed
in the mantle ; thin, somewhat involute on one side, and desti-
tute of a columella or spire ; aperture large and wide.

Bullcea aperta — The Open Btjll.ea. Plate XIV. fig. 23-
Suborbicular, pellucid, white, faintly striated, and slightly
wrinkled; almost entirely open. Half an inch long. Inhabits
the British seas.

Genus 10— RETUS A.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Animal unknown. — Shell small, oblong-
ovate, spiral, outer lip nearly the whole length of the body, and
entire ; spire very short, volutions prominent.

JRetusa plicata.—TaE Plaited Retusa. Plate XIV. fig.
27. White, opaque, subcylindrical ; spire produced ; aperture
elongated, straitened at top ; two transverse plaits, and several
oblique ones, at the base of the columella ; outer lip thin, slightly
inflected. One third of an inch long. Inhabits the sea at
Dunbar.

Genus 11 AKERA.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Animal not described. — Shell elastic,
convoluted ; apex obtuse, canaliculated, the volutions even with
the body ; aperture wide at the base, contracted at top, and ex-

98 GASTEROPODA.

tending the whole length of the body ; columella visible to the
end.

Akera jlexilis — The Flexible Akera. Plate XIV. fig. 29.
Oval membranaceous, excessively thin and flexible ; horn-
coloured, with a convolute truncated channelled spire ; pillar
lip a little thickened and white. Three-fourths of an inch long.
Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 12— DIAP HAN A.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Animal unknown. — Shell small, spiral,
fragile, somewhat orbicular ; aperture encompassing the body,
wide ; pillar lip slightly reflected, behind which is a subumbili-
cus ; spire very short, never exceeding two volutions, and hardly
rising above the body, which is concave at top.

Diaphana Candida. — The White Diaphana. Plate XIV.
fig. 30. Pure white, ventricose ; aperture whole length of the
shell, narrowed at top ; spire short ; subumbilicated. One-
sixth of an inch long. Inhabits the Frith of Forth.

Genus 13.— A CERA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body ovate, convex, transversely divided
above into two parts ; the foot with dilations in the form of
wings below ; head indistinct ; branchiae situated on the back,
greatly behind, and covered by a mantle ; destitute of a shell.

Acera carnosa. — The Fleshy Acera. Cuvier in Annals
du Museum, Plate X. fig. 15, 16.

TRIBE IV. CALYPTRACEA.

The branchiae are situated in a dorsal cavity near the neck,
and included in the cavity or projecting beyond it ; shell invari-
ably exterior.

Genus U.—ANCYLUS.—Draparnaud.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, enveloped in the shell;
two compressed subtruncated tentacula, with the eyes situated
at their internal base ; foot short, elliptical ; somewhat narrower

GASTEROPODA. 99

than the body. Shell thin, obliquely conical; aperture oval,
with a pointed apex, which is inclined backwards ; margins
simple.

Ancylus oblongus. — The Oblong Ancylus. Plate XIV.
fig. 18. Aperture elongated, vertex turned to one side ; with
fine concentric striae ; pale horn-colour above, inside bluish.
One-third of an inch long. Inhabits the fresh waters of Eu-
rope.

Genus 15.— CREPIDULA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Head of the animal anteriorly forked,
having two conical tentacula, with the eyes placed at their ex-
terior base ; mouth simple, destitute of jaws, and situated in
the bifurcation of the head ; branchiae with tufts and projecting
from the branchial cavity ; the mantle never bordering the shell;
foot minute : anal orifice lateral ; shell ovate, or oblong-ovate,
convex on the back, and concave beneath ; spire inclining to
one side ; aperture with a horizontal partition next the spire,
extending to nearly the middle of the shell.

Crepidula aculeata. — The Prickly Crepidula. Plate
XIV. fig. 16. Oval, brown, with acute rough strice ; vertex re-
curved ; inside with a chamber, and bluish or purple. One inch
long. Inhabits the American seas.

Genus 16.— CALYP TR.M A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Animal unknown. — Shell conical, base
orbicular, and summit vertical, imperforate and acute ; internal
cavity with a spiral septum.

Calyptrcea Sinensis. — The Chinese Calyptr^ea. Plate
XIV. fig. 19. Orbicular, subconic ; vertex ending in a small
volution ; smooth, margin entire ; cream-yellow ; very glossy
within, and provided with a laminar plate. Three-fourths of an
inch in diameter. Inhabits the Chinese seas.

Genus 17.— PILEOPSIS— Lamarck.

Generic Character — Animal with two conical tentacula, and
the eyes at their base ; branchiae formed in a row under the an-
i2

100 GASTEROPODA.

terior margin of the cavity, near the neck.— Shell obliquely
conical, anteriorly recurved, and the apex nearly spiral ; aperture
of a roundish oval ; the anterior margin shortest, and the pos-
terior one large and rounded ; the muscular impressions elon-
gated, arcuated, and transverse, situated under the posterior
margin.

Pilecpsis Ungarica. — The Hungarian Pileopsis. Plate
XIV. fig. 31. Conical, vertex slightly spiral; longitudinally
striated, and transversely wrinkled ; covered with a fawn-colour-
ed pilous epidermis ; inside smooth, glossy, white, or rose-colour.
Two inches in diameter. Inhabits the seas of Europe.

Genus 18.— FISSURELLA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Animal with the head truncated in front ;
two conical tentacula, with eyes at their exterior base ; mouth
simple, terminal, and destitute of jaws ; two pectinated branchiae
projecting from the cavity ; mantle large, protruding beyond the
shell. — Shell shield-shaped, conically depressed ; concave within ;
the vertex perforated ; destitute of a spire ; and of an oblong-
ovate shape.

Fissurella Grceca. — The Greek Fissurella. Plate XIV.
fig. 20. Ovate-oblong, convex ; the vertex with an ovate per-
foration ; striae cancellated and elevated, and the sections tuber-
culated ; opening oblong-ovate, white or bluish ; outside yellow-
ish-brown, sometimes clouded. Half an inch long. Inhabits
the European seas.

Genus 19 — SIPHO— Brown.

Generic Character. — Animal unknown. — Shell subconic, ver-
tex turned to one side, slightly spiral, with a small fissure near
the apex; inside having a rhombic funnel-shaped syphon, corre-
sponding with the external fissure ; ovate.

Sipho striatus. — The Striated Sipho. Plate XIV. fig. 21.
White, with strong divergent striae and faintly striated concentri-
cally ; margin slightly crenulated ; the fissure triangular. Three-
eighths of an inch long. Inhabits the sea at Greenock.

GASTEROPODA. 101

Genus 20.— EMARGINUL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body of the animal creeping ; having
two conical tentacula, with the eyes placed at their, external
base ; mantle large, partly covering the margin of the shell ;
foot large and thick. — Shell conical, shield-shaped; vertex in-
clined to one side ; internal cavity simple ; the dorsal margin
with a fissure.

Emarginulajissura. — The Slit Emarginula. Plate XIV.
fig. 17. Oval, with reticulated striae, and ribs radiating from the
vertex, which is obtuse and slightly recurved ; margin with a fis-
sure, which extends nearly half-way to the vertex ; inside glossy
white. Three- eighths of an inch long. Inhabits the British

Genus 21.— PARMOPHORUS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, very thick, oblong-ovate,
broad behind, obtuse at the extremities ; border of the mantle
cleft before, and suspended vertically around ; back shell shield-
shaped, and partly covered ; head distinct, and slit below ; two
conical contracted tentacula, at the base of which are placed
the eyes, which are somewhat pedunculated ; mouth below,
funnel-shaped, oblique, truncated and concealed; branchial
cavity opening anteriorly behind the head by transverse fissure.
— Shell oblong, somewhat in the form of a parallelopiped ;
slightly convex above, with a small sinus before ; apex pointed,
inclined backwards.

Parmophorus Australis. — The Australian Parmophorus.
Plate XIV. fig. 22. Shell oblong, depressed; vertex slightly
recurved ; concentrically striated ; the posterior margin rounded,
and the anterior truncated. Two inches long. Inhabits the
Australian coasts.

TRIBE V. SEMIPHYLLIDIACEA.

Branchiae situated under the margin of the mantle, and set
in a longitudinal series, on the right side of the body. The
animals respire under water.

i 3

102 GASTEROPODA.

Genus 22.— UMBRELLA.— Lt

Generic Character. — Body of the animal very thick, some-
what oval, and provided with a dorsal shell ; foot large, smooth,
and fiat underneath, surrounded by a border, anteriorly notched,
attenuated behind ; head indistinct ; four tentacula, the two
upper ones thick, short, and truncated, the other two thin, and
shaped like pedunculated crests ; having foliaceous branchiae. —
Shell external, orbicular and somewhat irregular ; slightly con-
vex above, with the vertex towards the centre ; internal cavity
but slightly hollowed ; lips smooth.

Umbrella Indica. — The Indian Umbrella. Plate XIV.
fig. 24. Ovate, slightly convex above ; the vertex towards the
centre ; whitish, summit yellow, longitudinally striated, and con-
centrically wrinkled ; inside with radiating striae. Four inches
in diameter. Inhabits the Indian seas.

Genus 23.— PLEUROBRANCHUS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, fleshy ; mantle and foot
expanded ; branchiae placed on the right side ; cloak enveloping
the shell ; neck short, contracted in some species, with an emar-
ginate front, exhibiting the commencement of the inferior ten-
tacula, the upper ones tubular and cloven ; gills at the edge of
the dorsal plait, in front of which are the generative and anal
orifices ; mouth provided with a short retractile proboscis. — Shell
dorsal and internal, thin, fiat, and obliquely oval.

Pleurobranchus plumula. — The Plumed Pleurobranchus
Plate XIV. fig. 14. Ovate-oblong, depressed, pellucid, yellow-
ish-white, concentrically wrinkled, almost entirely open, rounded
and convoluted ; the vertex with a single turn. Half an inch
long. Inhabits the Devonshire coast.

TRIBE VI. PHYLLIDIACEA.

The branchiae are situated beneath the margin of the mantle
in the longitudinal series around the body. Animals respiring
in water.

GASTEROPODA. 103

Genus 24 — PATELLA Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Body completely covered by the shell ;
head with two acute tentacula, and the eyes situated at their ex-
terior base ; branchiae placed under the mantle and around the
body ; anal and generation orifices situated on the right anterior
side. — Shell univalve, not spiral, concave within, simple, entire,
with the vertex anteriorly inclined, and imperforate.

The anterior side of the shell, is that to which the summit is inclined, the
impression of the auiraal's head can easily be distinguished internally on
that side.

Patella vulgata. — The Common Patella, or Limpet. Plate
XIV. fig. 15. Oval, conic, or a little depressed ; outside green
or brown, sometimes radiated with various colours ; having di-
vergent stride and concentric wrinkles ; inside glossy, iridescent,
with yellow or fawn-coloured, purple, blue, or brown radiations.
Two inches long. Inhabits the coasts of Europe.

Genus 25.— CHIT ON. -Linnaeus.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, ovate-oblong, convex,
round at both extremities ; marginated with a coriaceous skin ;
the back covered by a longitudinal series of testaceous, trans-
verse, imbricated, and moveable plates ; head before, sessile,
with the mouth placed below ; destitute of tentacula or eyes ;
branchiae placed round the body, under the margin of the skin ;
and orifice at the posterior extremity.

The species of this genus are in much obscurity, and of difficult solution,
the absence or presence of granulations, strise, and punctures, are certainly
of much use, but the only certain test, is an examination of the sides of the
valves, which, however, cannot be accomplished without taking the speci-
men to pieces. The sides of the valves are always provided with a certain
number of serrated teeth, these seem to be permanent characters in each
aperies. See Plate I. fig. 11.

Chiton fascicularis. — The Fasciculated Chiton. Plate
XIV. fig. 13. Eight imbricated valves, nearly smooth, slightly
carinated, and rounded at the margins, with a thick tuft of hair
between the junction of the valves, having five on the top of the
upper valve, and three on the base of the lower one. Three-
fourths of an inch long. Inhabits the British coasts.

104< PTEROPODA.

Genus 26.— CHIT ONELL US.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body creeping, elongated; middle of the
back provided its entire length with a detached multivalve shell ;
the alternate pieces for the most part longitudinal; sides naked ;
branchiae disposed around the body ; foot cleft longitudinally by
a deep furrow.

The testaceous plates of this genus are never joined like those of the Chiton,
so that the animal can move in every direction. Uuon the contraction of
the animal after death, however, these valves become nearly united.

Chitonellus striatus, — The Striated Chitonellus. Plate
XIV. fig. 10. Each valve with striae radiating from its apex;
the margins serrated ; the base of the last valve obtuse. Inhabits
the seas of New Holland.

TRIBE VII. TRITONACEA.

With exterior branchiae,, placed over the mantle on the back or
sides. Destitute of shells.

ORDER V.— PTEROPODA.

Animals destitute of any foot for locomotion, and of arms for
seizing their prey ; provided with two opposite and similar fins
fitting them for swimming ; body free and floating.

Genus 1.— CYMBULIA Cuvier.

Generic Character. — Body oblong, gelatinous, pellucid, in-
closing a shell ; head sessile ; two eyes, and two retractile ten-
tacula ; mouth with a retractile proboscis ; two opposite, oblong-
ovate, branched wings, connate at their posterior base. — Shell
gelatino-cartilaginous, transparent, and oblong ; apex truncated ;
the aperture lateral.

Cymbulia Peronii. — Peron's Cymbulia. Plate XIV. fig.
6. Somewhat gelatinous, or cartilaginous ; very transparent crys-

PTEROPODA. 105

talline ; oblong, pointed at the vertex, truncated at the base;

general shape like a Turkish slipper. Two inches long. Inha-
bits the Mediterranean.

Genus 2.— LIMACINA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body soft, oblong, two branchial fins
situated at the base of the neck ; posterior part of the body spi-
ral, and enveloped in a shell Shell thin, fragile, papyraceous,

spiral, with the volutions articulated in a discoid form.

Limacina helicialis. — The Helix-like Limacina. Plate
XIV. fig. 11. Thin, fragile, spiral ; the volutions united in a
discoid form. Half an inch in diameter. Inhabits the North

Genus 3.— CLEODORA.— Peron.

Generic Character. — Body oblong, gelatinous, contractile ; a
head in front with two wings, and the posterior part enveloped
in a shell ; head distinct, projecting, and round ; two eyes ;
mouth in the form of a small beak ; destitute of tentacula ; two
opposite membranaceous, pellucid, and cordated wings, placed
at the base of the neck. — Shell gelatinoso-cartilaginous, trans-
parent, and in the form of a reversed pyramid.

Cleodora pyrarnidata. — The Pyramidal Cleodora. Plate
XIV. fig. 9. Pyramidal, triangular ; of a gelatinous or carti-
laginous substance, very thin and transparent; aperture obliquely
truncated. Inhabits the American seas.

Genus 4.— HYALi£A. — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body enclosed in a shell, winged before ;
two opposite wings, somewhat retractile, inserted at the sides of
the mouth ; head indistinct; mouth terminal, placed at the junc-
tion of the fins; without eyes; branchiae lateral; shell horny,
transparent, oval-globular, with three teeth behind, open at the
summit and the two posterior sides.

Hyalcea iridentata.— -The Three-Toothed Hyal^ea. Plate
XIV. fig. 12. Transparent, horn-coloured, globular ; posteriorly
tridentate ; summit and two posterior sides open ; very finely

106 MONOMYAIRA.

striated transversely. Three-fourths of an inch long. Inhabits
the Mediterranean.

CLASS II.— CONCHIFERA.

Animals soft with articulations, destitute of head or organs
of vision, and always fixed within a bivalve shell ; having exter-
nal branchiae ; a simple circulation, and a unilocular heart.

All the shells of this class live in the sea or in fresh water.
None of the animals have an internal shell. The body is inva-
riably soft, and the mouth is situated near the left side of the
hinge.

Lamarck divides this class into the two following orders : —
I. Monomyaira, with one muscle of attachment ; shell exhibit-
ing interiorly but one subcentral muscular impression. — II. Di-
myaira, having at least two muscles of attachment ; the shell
exhibiting interiorly, two separate, lateral, muscular impressions.

ORDER I.— MONOMYAIRA.

The animal provided with one muscle of attachment, leaving
a nearly central muscular impression.

Section I. — Without a ligament, or unknown ; or in its stead
a tendinous chord, which connects the valves.

TRIBE I. BRACHIOPODA.

Provided with two opposite, elongated, ciliated arms, situ-
ated near the mouth, which are rolled up spirally when the
animal is at rest ; mantle having two separate lobes in front,
which envelope the body. — Shell bivalve, adhering to extrane-
ous marine bodies, either by the shell itself being in contact
with them, or attached by a tendinous chord. The shells are
not quite equivalve, and open by a hinge.

MONOMYAIRA. 107

Genus 1. — LI NGUL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Subequivalve, flat, ovate-oblong, apex
truncated, slightly pointed at the base, elevated on a fleshy ten-
dinous peduncle, attached to marine bodies; hinge without
teeth.

Lingula anatina. — The Duck Lingula. Plate XIV. fig.
7. Shaped like a duck's bill, with a green, shining epidermis,
and having a cylindrical pedicle. Four inches long. Inhabits
the Indian ocean.

Genus 2.— TEREBRATUL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, regular, subtrigonal ; at-
tached by a short pedicle to extraneous marine bodies ; the larger
valve with a projecting umbo, frequently bent, and perforated at
its summit by a round hole ; hinge with two teeth ; two slender
osseous processes arising from the disk of the smaller valve.

This genus contains two sections :— * Shell without furrows or striae.
** Longitudinally furrowed.

The distinction between this genus and that of the Anomia, is that in the
latter the perforation is always in the smaller valve, while in the Terebra-
tula it is in the larger one.

Terebratula cranium. — The Skull Terebratula. Plate
XIV. fig. 1. Slightly ovate, ventricose; summit of the convex
valve produced and blunt ; with divergent striae, and the margin,
crenulated. Half an inch long. Inhabits the sea at the Zet-
land Islands.

Genus 3. — ORBICULA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Suborbicular, inequivalve j without any
visible hinge ; under valve very thin, depressed, and adhering to
marine bodies ; upper valve subconic, vertex acute, and more or
less elevated.

Orbicula Norwegica. — The Norwegian Orbicula. Plate
XIV. fig. 32. Upper valve in the form of a depressed cone,
with a produced and pointed summit. Inhabits the Norwegian
seas.

108 MONOMYAIRA.

TRIBE II. RUDISTA.

Animal unknown, as are also the ligament and hinge •, shell
with very unequal valves, and having no distinct umbones.

Genus 4 — CRANIA. — Bruguiere.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, suborbicular ; under valve
flattened, fixed below, and perforated in its lower surface by
three unequal oblique holes ; upper valve very convex ; provided
interiorly with two projecting callosities.

Crania personata. — The Masked Crania. Plate XIV.
fig. 5. Orbicular ; the upper valve gibbous and conical ; lower
valve flat, with three perforations. Inhabits the Indian
ocean.

Genus 5— DISCIN A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, of a round oval shape,
and depressed ; valves equal in size, each provided with an or-
bicular and central disk ; that of the upper valve not perforated,
but having a mammillated projection in the centre ; the lower
valve divided by an oblong fissure.

Discina ostreoides. — The Oyster-like Discina. Plate
XIV. fig. 8. a, the upper valve ; b, the under valve. Upper
valve longitudinally ribbed, crossed by concentric stria?. Five
lines long. Inhabits the Zetland seas.

Genus 6.— BIROSTRITE S. — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, with two horns ; the disks
of the valves elevated, conical, and unequal, oblique, diverging,
and suberect, somewhat horn-shaped ; the one valve enveloping
the other at the base. Fossil.

Genus 7.— CALCE OLA.— Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Inequivalve, triangular, turbinated, flat-

MONOMYAIEA. 109

tened beneath ; the large valve hollowed like a hood, and trun-
cated obliquely at the aperture; the smaller valve somewhat
orbicular, and in the form of a lid, having a furrow in the centre.
Fossil.

Genus 8.— RADIOL ITES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, and interiorly striated, ra-
diating from the umbo ; lower valve turbinated, and the largest ;
the upper one convex or conical, and lid-shaped. Fossil.

Genus 9. — SPH2ERULITES Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, suborbicular-globose, some-
what depressed above, roughened with large subangular horizon-
tal scales ; the upper valve the least, flattened, lid-shaped, with
two unequal tubercles within ; under valve subventricose, with
the scales radiating beyond the margin, and forming a ridge ;
insides partly striated ; hinge unknown.

Section II. — Ligament not marginal, inclosed in a short
hollow under the beak, always perceptible, and not forming a
tendinous chord beneath the shell.

TRIBE I OSTRACEA.

Ligament placed either interiorly or nearly so ; shell irregu-
lar in form, foliaceous, and sometimes papyraceous.

* Papyraceous, thin shells, with an interior ligament.

Genus 10 — ANOMIA.— Linnaeus.

Generic Character. — Shell inequivalve, irregular, operculated,
adhering by the operculum ; under valve flattened, with a large
circular or ovate perforation near the umbo, through which pro-
trudes a testaceous, straight, elliptical operculum, or plug, by
which the shell adheres to extraneous bodies ; upper valve larg-
er, concave, and entire ; ligament large, internal, and cardinal.

K

110 MONOMYAIRA.

Anomia undula fa.— The Waved Anomia. Plate XIV. fig.
2. Suborbicular, pellucid, with strong, irregular, undulated,
longitudinal stride, and some transverse concentric ones ; outside
yellowish dirty green ; inside fine green ; the ligament perfora-
tion large, ovate ; muscular impression star-shaped. Two inches
broad. Inhabits the British coasts.

Genus 11 PL AC UNA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell free, subequivalve, irregular, very
flat ; hinge interior, with two short longitudinal convergent ribs,
in the form of the letter V, and divaricated beneath, which fit
into two grooves in the opposite valve, held together by the liga-
ment.

Placuna placenta. — The Placenta Placuna. Plate XIV.
fig. 3. Suborbicular, flat, white, and pellucid, with fine longitudi-
nal striae, slightly decussated. Four inches long. Inhabits the
coasts of China.

** Shell foliaceous, frequently ponderous, with a semi-in-
terior ligament.

Genus 12.— VULSELLA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Longitudinal, subequivalve, irregular,
and free ; umbones equal ; hinge, with a projecting callosity de-
pressed above, and a conical oblique hollow for the ligament ;
within each valve is a lengthened muscular impression.

Vulsella lingulata. — The Latchet Vulsella. Plate XIV.
fig. 4. Elongated, depressed, transversely striated ; pale yel-
lowish brown, with longitudinal darker stripes. Four inches
long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 13 OSTREA — Linnaus.

Generic Character Shell adhering to extraneous bodies ; in-

equivalve and irregular, with the beaks separated, and the up-
per valve advanced as the animal enlarges ; hinge without teeth ;

MONOMYAIRA. 1 1 1

the lower valve largest andconcave,ligament semi-internal ; the
hollow of attachment increasing with age.

This genus has two sections, * with a simple waved margin,
and not plicated, ** margins plicated.

Ostrea edulis. — The Edible Oyster. Plate XV. fig. 3.
Suborbicular, rugged, with undulated, imbricated scales, and
transversely striated ; one valve flat, and the other convex ;
outside brownish-green ; inside pearly- white ; exceedingly varia-
ble in size. Inhabits the coasts of Europe.

Genus 14.— GRYPHCEA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, free; lower valve largest
and concave; beaks large, projecting, and spirally twisted; up-
per valve small, flat, and acting as a lid; hinge without teeth;
the cardinal hollows oblong, arcuated; having one muscular im-
pression. Animal unknown.

This genus is distinguished from the ostrea by the very deep
and crenated lower valve, and in its summit being terminated in
a long spirally recurved beak, slightly turned to one side ; and
the edge sharp and angular.

Gryphcea angulata. — The Angulated Gryphcea. Plate
XV. fig. 1. Oblong-ovate, with three longitudinal, carinated
ribs below ; beak large, somewhat oblique. Four inches long.
Habitation unknown. A specimen of this rare shell is in the
Museum of the Jardin du Roi, at Paris.

TRIBE II. PECTINIDES.

Shell for the most part regular, and not foliaceous ; the liga-
ment either interior, or partly so.

Genus 15.— PODOPSIS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, nearly regular, adhering by
its lower beak ; without ears ; the lower valve the largest, con-
vex, and produced at the base ; hinge without teeth ; ligament
internal. Found only in a fossil state, they nearly approximate
the genus Gryphcea, from which they are distinguished by the
K2

112 MONOMYAIRA.

summit of the lower valve not being recurved, though much ad-
vanced beyond the upper valve.

Genus 16.— SPONDYLUS.— Linnaus.

Generic Character.— Inequi valve, adherent, eared, spined, and
rough, with unequal beaks ; lower valve with an external longi-
tudinal groove, which increases with the age of the animal ;
hinge with two very strong hooked teeth in each valve, and a
central cavity for the ligament, communicating at its base with
the external groove ; ligament internal.

Spondylus longispina. — The Long- Spined Spondylus.
Plate XV. fig. 2. Longitudinally sulcated and ribbed, thickly
spined ; of a reddish colour ; alternate spines, arcuated and
tongue shaped ; umbones orange. Four inches long. Inhabits
the Indian ocean.

Genus 17.— PLICA TULA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequi valve, without ears, attenuated at
the base, rounded and plaited at the upper margin ; beaks une-
qual and entire ; hinge with two strong teeth in each valve, with
a central cavity for the ligament, which is internal.

Plicatula ramosa. — The Branched Plicatula. Plate
XV. fig. 4. Oblong, trigonal, very thick; with strong longitu-
dinal plaits ; brown, or yellowish-brown, with rust-coloured,
arrow-shaped markings ; inside white. One inch and a half
long. Inhabits the American seas.

Genus 18.— PEC TEN.— Lamarck.

Generic Character — Free, regular, inequivalve, eared; the
lower margin transverse, straight ; beaks contiguous ; hinge
without teeth ; ligament internal, placed in a triangular cavity.
It has two sections—* ears equal or nearly so — ** ears unequal.

Pecten varia. — The Speckled Pecten. Plate XV. fig. 5.
Ears very unequal ; having about twelve ribs, covered with
transverse prickly suberect scales, variously clouded and
speckled with a variety of colours. Two inches and a quarter
long. Inhabits the European seas.

MONOMYAIRA. 113

Genus 19.— PL A GIOSTOM A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Subequivalve, free, somewhat eared;
base of the hinge transverse and straight •, beaks remote ; hinge
without teeth ; depression, for the reception of the ligament,
conical and partly internal. Species all fossil.

Plagiostoma spinosum. — The Thorny Plagiostoma. Plate
XV. fig. 6. Subarcuated, the umbo of one shell higher than
that of the other, with longitudinal ribs, and remote concentric
rings. Fossil. Britain.

Genus 20 — LIMA. — Bruguiere.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, with small ears ; valves gap-
ing at the sides ; beaks separate •, cavity for the ligament partly
external ; hinge without teeth.

Lima vitrina. — The Glassy Lima. Plate XV. fig. 7.
Oblong-ovate ; extremely pellucid, and pure snowy-white, with
longitudinal distinct striae ; lower margin denticulated. One
half inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 21. — PEDUM— Lamarck.

Generic Character — Inequivalve, subeared ; the lower valve
tumid; beaks unequal, separate ; hinge without teeth ; ligament
partly external, inserted in an elongated groove, in the internal
surface of the beaks ; lower valve, with a notch near the poste-
rior margin.

Pedum spondyloideum. — The Spondylus- Shaped Pedum.
Plate XV. fig. 9. Ovate, wedge-shaped, fiat ; the superior
valve with longitudinal strife, white, granulated and rough, slight-
ly tinged with purple near the beak. Two inches and a half
long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Section III.— Ligament marginal and elongated.

TRIBE I. MALLEACEA.

With foliaceous shells, more or less inequivalve ; having the
K 3

1H MONOMYAIRA.

ligament marginal, partly linear, and either simple or interrupted
by crenulations.

Genus 22.— MELEAGRINA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Somewhat equivalve, rounded and scaly
on the outside : a sinus at the posterior side of the shell for the
passage of the byssus, at which place the left valve is notched
and narrow, hinge linear, and destitute of teeth; ligament
marginal, elongated, and placed nearly exterior, and dilated in
the centre.

In many respects resembling the Avicula, but differing in being equivalve,
and always without the elongated transverse base, on the cardinal tooth.
The sloping sides of the opening, admitting the passage of the byssus, is per-
teptible on both valves, which is never the case with the Avicula, where a
notch answers the same purpose.

Mf/eG^n'nawiar^anVj/em.-THEPEARL-BEARiNGMELEAGRiNA.
Plate XV. fig. 10. Somewhat square, compressed ; undulated,
and transversely striated, with a series of lamellated longitudinal
scales ; greenish on the outside and pearlaceous within. Ten
or twelve inches long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 23.— AVICULA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell inequivalve, fragile, with the top
straight, transverse, and produced at both extremities, the ante-
rior of which is caudiform ; valves oblique ; the left one emar-
ginate, with a sinus or notch, through which the byssus passes ;
hinge linear, with one tooth in each valve, under the beaks ;
ligament linear and marginal, placed in a long narrow groove.

Avicula Anglica. — The English Avicula. Plate XV. fig.
11. Wing moderate, obliquely curved ; yellowish fawn-coloured,
with dark reddish-brown blotches ; inside pearlaceous and irides-
cent. One inch and a fourth long. Inhabits the Devonshire
coast.

Genus 24.— MALLEUS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Subequi valve, rugged, distorted, fre-
quently elongated ; sublobate at the top ; beaks small, diverging ;
hinge without teeth, with an elongated conical furrow under the

MONOMYAIRA. 1 15

beaks ; ligament subexternal, short, placed in the sloping area,
at the top of the valves.

Approximating in form to the Perna, but very different in the form of its
hinge, and in this respect more nearly resembling the Avicula, though it
cannot be mistaken for it, both being without the sulcated teeth or joints at
the hinge ; but the couical cavity, situated under the beaks of the Malleus,
and crossing the angle of the slope of the ligament, at once distinguishes it
from the Avicula.

Malleus albus.—TnE White Malleus. Plate XV. fi*. 12.
Trilobate ; base of the lateral lobe prolonged, without a sinus,
the base and the pit for the ligament not distinct ; white, with
transverse undulations. Four inches long. Inhabits the Aus-
tralian seas.

Genus 25.— PERNA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Subequivalve, flattened, slightly distort-
ed, of a lamellar texture-, hinge linear, marginal, and many
toothed ; these are furrow-like, parallel, and transverse, not
inserted in the opposite furrows, between which the ligament is
inserted ; sinus for the byssus somewhat gaping, and placed un-
der the extremity of the hinge.

The substance of the shell, although solid, is formed of flaky portions, not
adhering closely to each other, and giving it a foliaceous appearance.

Perna ephippium. — The Saddle Perna. Plate XV. fig.
13. Compressed, suborbicular • left valve produced, the margins
acute ; purplish-brown on the outside, and pearly within. Four
inches long. Inhabits the Indian seas.

Genus 26 CRENA TULA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Subequivalve, flattened, somewhat dis-
torted and lamellar ; with an opening for the byssus ; hinge
lateral, linear, margined, and crenated ; the crenulations in a
regular series, and somewhat hollowed for the reception of the
ligament.

The distinction betwixt this genus and the Perna, consists in the hinge of
the Crenatula being composed of slightly concave callous crenulations,
which receive the ligament ; while in the Perna it consists of parallel trun-
cated linear teeth, corresponding and opposed to the opposite ones, the liga-
ment being inserted in their interstices only.

Crenatula mytiloides. — The Muscle- Shaped Crenatula.
Plate XV. fig. 14. Oblong-ovate, oblique; the base acute;

116 MON0MYA1RA.

violet coloured, with obscure radiations. Inhabits the Red
sea.

TRIBE II MYTILACEA.

Hinge with a subinterior marginal ligament, which is linear,
very entire, and occupies a considerable portion of the anterior
margin • shell rarely foliaceous.

Genus 27.— PINNA.— Linnceus.

Generic Character. — Longitudinal, wedge-shaped, equivalve,
gaping at the base, and pointed at the summit, with the beaks
straight and acute ; hinge lateral and without teeth ; ligament
marginal, linear, very long, and half interior.

Pinna ingens. — The Huge Pinna. Plate XV. fig. 15.
Nearly triangular, horn-coloured, smooth, with distant folia-
tions ; striated on one side, with rough scaly wrinkles on the
broader end. Twelve inches long. Inhabits the coast of
Britain.

Genus 28.— MYTILUS.— Linnans.

Generic Character. — Longitudinal, equivalve ; apex acute,
affixed by a byssus ; beaks acute, nearly straight and terminal-,
hinge lateral, generally without teeth; ligament marginal, arid
partly internal ; muscular impressions elongated, clavate, and
sublateral.
Section * Longitudinally furrowed. ** Without furrows.
Mytilus edulis — The Edible Mytilus. Plate XV. fig. 16.
Oblong-oval, nearly smooth, pointed and slightly carinated at
the beak, truncated on one side, and dilated on the other ; cov-
ered with an olivaceous epidermis ; beneath which it is radiated
with blue or purple ; internal margin blue, the concave part
white. Two to three inches long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 29.— MODIOLA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Subtransverse, equivalve, regular; the
posterior side very short ; beaks nearly lateral ; hinge without

MONOMYAIRA. 117

teeth, lateral and linear ; ligament placed in a marginal furrow,
and nearly interior, with one muscular impression in each valve
which is sublateral and elongated.

Distinguished from the genus Mytilus by the beaks not being terminal but
placed a little below the apex.

Modiola discors.— The Discordant Modiola. Plate XV.
fig. 17. Oblong-oval, very convex, produced and narrower at
the anterior end ; longitudinally striated on both sides, and
transversely in the middle ; outside green ; inside white or pale
pink, and somewhat pearly ; margin crenulated at the base ; the
beak oblique. One half inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

TRIBE III. TRIDACNITES.

Transverse, equivalve, the muscular impressions situated
under the centre of the lower margins, and extended on each
side.

Genus 30.— HIPP OP US.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, regular, inequilateral and
transverse ; lunule closed ; hinge with two compressed unequal
teeth ; ligament marginal, and external.

Distinguished from the Tridacna, by having the posterior slope closed, or
nearly so, and the inner margin dentated at that part. The spines which
arm the ribs are tubular, and are never arched or vaulted.

Hippopus maculatus. — The Spotted Hippopus. Plate X V.
fig. 18. Transversely ovate, ventricose, with scaly ribs ; and
reddish purple spots ; lunule cordated, heart-shaped, and oblique ;
the margins very deeply crenulated. Eight inches broad. In-
habits the Indian seas.

Genus 31.— TRIDACNA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell regular, equivalve, inequilateral
and transverse ; a gaping space near the beaks ; hinge with two
compressed, unequal teeth ; ligament marginal and external.

A bundle of tendiuous fibres passes through the aperture of the posterior
slope, by which the animal affixes itself to rocks, where it remains sus-
pended. Although there is no nacreous substance in the valves themselves,
yet the animal sometimes produces very fine pearls, and of large size.
Tridacna gigas.— The Giant Tridacna. Plate XV. fig.

1 18 DIMYAIRA.

21. Large, white, transversely ovate ; with broad ribs, provided
with vaulted scales ; the posterior slope heart-shaped and gaping.
Two feet six inches long, and four feet six inches broad, the
largest of all known shells ; sometimes weighing above five
hundred pounds weight. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

ORDER II.— DIMYAIRA.

Shell having two separate lateral muscular impressions.
Section I. — Shell irregular, and always inequi valve.

TRIBE I. CAMACEA.

Shell inequivalve, irregular, and adherent ; hinge with one or
more teeth j and with two distinct, lateral, muscular impres-
sions.

Genus 1— ET HE RI A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell irregular, inequivalve, adhering;
beaks short, and appearing as if sunk in the top of the valves ;
hinge destitute of teeth ; waved, somewhat sinuated, and un-
equal ; with two distinct, remote oblong muscular impressions ;
ligament exterior, tortuous, penetrating partly into the shell.

The shells of this genus differ from those of the Charaa, in being pearly
in their substance, and lamellar in their texture.

Section. * Shells with an oblong callosity on the base of the
valve.

** Shells without an incrusted callosity at their base.

Etheria elliptica. — The Oval Etheria. Plate XV. fig. 19.
Oval, flattened, dilated towards the umbones; the apices re-
mote. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 2.— CH A M A.— Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Irregular, inequivalve, adherent ; beaks

DIMYAIRA. 119

incurved, unequal ; hinge with one thick, oblique, subcrenated
tooth, fitting into a socket in the opposite valve ; two distant
lateral muscular impressions ; ligament external, and depressed.

A strong characteristic mark of these shells is the thick,
oblique transverse tooth, which resembles a lengthened callosity,
and is usually crenated and grooved.

The shells of this genus are always affixed to their bodies, by
the lower valves.

Section * Beaks twisted from left to right. ** Beaks turn-
ing from right to left.

Chama Lazarus. — The Lazarus's Cham a. Plate XV. fig.
20. With imbricated, dilated, waved foliations, and obsoletely
striated ; of a white, orange, red, or yellow colour ; white
within. Two inches in diameter. Inhabits the American seas.

Genus 3. -DICERAS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequivalve, adherent ; beaks conical,
very large, diverging in irregular, spiral contortions ; hinge with
a large, thick, concave, subauricular tooth in the larger promi-
nent valve ; two muscular impressions.

Diceras arietina. — The Ram- Horned Diceras. Plate
XVI. fig. 7. Somewhat heart-shaped, with divergent beaks.
Fossil.

Section IL— Lamellipedes. — The foot depressed, lamelli-
form, and not posterior.

TRIBE I. NAYADES.

Shells inhabiting fresh waters ; the hinge sometimes having
an irregular, simple, or cleft tooth, and a longitudinal, prolonged
one, and sometimes none ; some have irregular, granulated tu-
bercles, the whole length of the upper part ; a compound mus-
cular impression ; and the umbo oftentimes decorticated.

Genus 4. — I RID IN A.— Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Equivalve, inequilateral, transverse;

120 DIMYAIRA.

beak small, turned to one side and nearly straight ; two separ-
ate lateral, muscular impressions ; hinge long, linear, and atten-
uated near the centre, tuberculous and nearly crenated ; tubercles
unequal ; ligament external and marginal.

Iridina Nilotica. — The Nile Iridina. Plate XV- fig. 22.
Shell transversely oblong ; dark olivaceous green on the out-
side, somewhat wrinkled concentrically ; inside, fine pearly,
with iridescent reflections. Five inches long. Inhabits the
Nile.

Genus 5 ANODONTA Lamarck.

Generic Gharacter. — Equivalve, inequilateral and transverse ;
hinge linear, without teeth ; a glabrous hinge, lamina smooth,
truncated or forming a sinus at the anterior end, terminating
the apex of the shell ; two lateral, remote, twin, muscular im-
pressions ; ligament linear, external, sunk in a cleft at the an-
terior extremity.

The substance of the shell is pearly.

Anodonta cygnea.— The Swan Anodonta. Plate XVI.
fig. 1. Ovate, thin, convex, somewhat compressed on the an-
terior side ; with concentric wrinkles ; covered with a green
epidermis, frequently brown towards the umbo ; inside pearly
white ; beaks small and ventricose. Three inches long, and
seven broad. Inhabits fresh water lakes in Europe.

Gemis 6.— HYRIA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, oblique, trigonal, eared, with
the apex truncated and parallel, hinge with spreading teeth,
the posterior one cleft into numerous divergent portions ; the
lateral or anterior tooth strong, elongated and lamellar ; ligament
linear, and exterior.

What distinguishes the shells of this genus particularly is the
cardinal or posterior tooth, being divided into many lamellar
plaits, or pieces, the centre one being very small. This com-
pound tooth is not erect, but slopes in an inclined position to-
wards the posterior side.

Hyria avicularis. — The Little-Bird Hyria. Plate XVI.
fig. 2. Umbones smooth and produced ; ears large, with point-

DIMYAIRA. 121

ed terminations ; a greenish-brown epidermis, and finely stri-
ated ; inside pearly, and of a rich reddish golden-yellow. Three
inches broad. Inhabits the rivers of America.

Genus 7. — UNIO.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell transverse, equivalve, inequilateral,
free ; umbones decorticated, and somewhat worn ; posterior
muscular impression compound ; hinge with two teeth in each
valve ; the cardinal tooth short, irregular, cleft, and striated ;
the other oblong, laterally compressed and produced when aged ;
ligament external.

Section * With a short, thick, primary tooth. ** Primary
tooth short, compressed, and frequently crested.

Unio pictorum. — The Painter's Unio. Plate XVI. fig. 3.
Oblong-ovate, strong, anterior side rhomboid and attenuated ;
the opposite side obtusely acute ; the umbones, somewhat
warted ; with a dusky-green epidermis, and concentrically
wrinkled. Nearly three inches broad. Inhabits the rivers of
Europe.

TRIBE II. TRIGONACEA.

With a primary lamelliform, and transversely striated tooth.
Inhabits the Ocean.

Genus 8 CAST ALIA,— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, inequilateral, trigonal ; the
umbones decorticated, and indexed before ; hinge with two
lamillary teeth, transversely striated, one posterior, remote, ab-
breviated and subtrilamillar tooth ; another elongated and lat-
eral ; ligament external.

This genus seem to be inhabitants of fresh waters. The substance of the
shell is nacreous : the epidermis is strong, and the apices corroded. Most of
the species produce pearls.

Castalia ambigua. — The Ambiguous Castalia. Plate
XVI. fig. 4. Ovate, oblique, the umbones truncated ; longi-
tudinally ribbed, with distant transverse strice ; epidermis pale
chestnut brown ; inside pearly. Habitat unknown.

L

122

Genus 9 — TRIGONIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character Equivalve, inequilateral, trigonal, and

sometimes orbicular ; teeth of the hinge oblong, laterally com-
pressed, diverging, with transverse furrows ; two in the right
valve, grooved on both sides ; and four in the left valve, grooved
on one side ; ligament marginal and external.

Trigonia pectinata. — The Toothed Trigonia. Plate
XIV. fig. 5. Suborbicular, with radiated or divergent, promi-
nent, and somewhat scaly ribs ; inside pearly ; margin crenu-
lated. One inch and three-fourths broad. Inhabits the Aus-
tralian seas.

TRIBE III. ARCACEA.

Primary teeth small, numerous, and disposed in a line in
each valve, which is either straight or interrupted, the teeth of
one valve fitting into the intermediate spaces of the other valve.

Genus 10.— NUCUL A..— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, oval-trigonal, or oblong,
equivalve, and equilateral ; no intermediate area ; teeth of the
hinge linear, numerous, and pectinated, interrupted in the middle
by an oblique produced hollow ; beaks contiguous, reflected ;
ligament marginal and partly internal.

Section * shells sublongitudinal. ** Shells transverse.

Nucula margaritacea. — The Pearly Nucula. Plate XVI.
fig. 6. Obliquely ovate, trigonal ; striae minute and almost ob-
solete ; covered with a greenish epidermis ; inside silvery pear-
laceous ; margin crenulated ; and having regularly pectinated
teeth. One half inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 11.— PECTUNCULUS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Orbicular, doubly convex, equivalve,
subequilateral, and close ; hinge arcuated, teeth numerous,
oblique, serrated, alternately inserted into the opposite valves,
middle ones obsolete ; ligament external.

D1MYAIRA. 123

This differs from the other genera of many toothed shells, in having the
ligament partially inserted internally, and in being destitute of the angular
groove on the exterior of the valves.

Section * No distinct longitudinal furrows. ** With raised
longitudinal radiating ribs.

Pectunculus glycimeris. — The Delicious Pectunculus.
Plate XVI. fig. 8. Suborbicular, umbones produced; finely
striated transversely and longitudinally ; covered with a villous
skin, under which it is marked with reddish-chestnut spots or
bands; inside white, and the margin crenulated. From two
to three inches long. Inhabits the British and Mediterranean
seas.

Genus 12. — A RCA. — Linnceus.

Generic Character. — Transverse, subequi valve, inequilateral;
beaks remote, separated by the area of the ligament ; hinge
linear, straight, without ribs at the extremities ; teeth of the
hinge numerous, serrated, close set, alternately inserted into
opposite valves ; ligament external.

Section * Lower margin not crenated. ** Lower margin in-
ternally crenated.

Area JSoce.— Noah's Ark. Plate XVI. fig. 9. Oblong,
striated transversely, and longitudinally ribbed ; umbones re-
mote, and encurvated ; margin entire and gaping; cream- white,
with divergent and zigzag chestnut stripes ; inside white. Two
inches broad. Inhabits the American and British seas.

Genus 13 — CUCULL^A — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, inequilateral, trapeziform,
ventricose ; beaks distant, separated by the area of the ligament ;
muscular impressions elevated before ; margin angulated, or
with an eared produced border; teeth of the hinge straight,
very small, and set transversely, with from two to five small
parallel ribs ; ligament external.

Distinguished from the genus Area, in being more gibbous, the anterior
side obliquely truncated, and with an ear-shaped testaceous appendage,
placed at the angle of the muscular impressions, and forming a chamber or
division.

Cucullce auriculifera. — The Eared CucullxEa. Plate
l2

124 DIMYAIRA.

XVI. fig. 10. Obliquely heart-shaped, ventricose, with decus-
sated striae ; reddish-brown ; hinge with two parallel ribs at each
end ; white within, and slightly tinged with violet. Two and a
half inches broad. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

TRIBE IV. CARDIACEA.

Having irregular primary teeth, both in form and situation ;
and accompanied by one or two lateral teeth for the most part.

Genus 14.— ISO CARDI A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, heart-shaped, ventricose;
beaks very distant, divergent, and spirally turned to one side ;
hinge with two primary flattened teeth, situated under the beak,
and with an elongated lateral one under the ligament, which is
external.

Isocardia Cor. — The Heart Isocardia. Plate XVI. fig.

11. Globular, and heart-shaped, slightly wrinkled longitudin-
ally ; reddish- chestnut, the umbones paler and prominent ; inside
white. Four inches long. Inhabits the Mediterranean and
British seas.

Genus 15 — HI A TELL A.— Daudin.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, considerably inequilateral
and transverse ; gaping at the lower margin ; teeth of the hinge
small, in the right valve ; and two oblique somewhat large ones
in the left valve ; ligament external.

Hiatella arctica.— The Arctic Hiatella. Plate XVI. fig.

12. Transversely oblong ; the apices truncated, with two diver-
gent spiny ridges ; yellowish-white, with decussated striae ; in-
side pearlaceous. Half an inch long, and one inch broad. In-
habits the British seas.

Genus 16.— CYPRICARDIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Free, equivalve, inequilateral, oblique,
or transversely oblong ; teeth of the hinge three, situated under
the beaks, and one lateral tooth below the valve.

DliMYAIRA. 125

Distinguished from theCardita, with which they are closely allied in form,
by having three teeth beneath the apices, like the genus Venus, in addition
to the callous lengthened tooth or ridge.

Cypricardia Guinaica. — The Guinea Cypricardia. Plate
XVI. fig. 13- Transversely oblong, oblique, angulated, white,
and covered with decussated strige ; compressed before, and the
apex rounded ; yellowish-white. Two inches long. Inhabits
the coast of Guinea.

Genus 17.— CARD IT A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell free, regular, equivalve, inequi-
lateral ; hinge with two unequal teeth ; primary tooth short,
straight, placed under the umbo ; the other oblique, marginal,
and elongated.

Some of the species require minute attention to the teeth, to distinguish
them from the Venericardia.

Cardita sulcata. — The Furrowed Cardita. Plate XVI.
fig. 15. Subcordate, white, tessellated with brown ; having
longitudinal, convex transversely striated ribs ; posterior depres-
sion heart-shaped. One inch long. Inhabits the Mediterra-

Genus 18.— CARDIUM.— Linnaeus.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, subcordate ; beaks promi-
nent ; the interior margins of the valves denticulated or plicated ;
hinge with four teeth in both valves ; with two approximate
primary oblique teeth, mutually inserted and crossing each
other ; two lateral remote teeth.

Section * Shells with no particular angle at the umbones, and the anterior
side at least as large as the posterior. ** With the umbones carinated or
angular, the posterior side often much larger than the anterior.

Cardium edule.— The Edible Cardium. Plate XVI. fig.
14-. With about twenty-six depressed ribs, and transverse ob-
solete scales ; outside yellowish- white, and inside white ; beaks
protuberant. One to one and a half inch long. Inhabits the
European seas.

l3

126

TRIBE V. CONCHACEA.

With at least three primary teeth in one valve, and the other
generally the same, although sometimes with less.

Sub-division I. — Inhabiting the sea. Usually destitute of
lateral teeth.

Genus 19 VENERICARDIA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equi valve, inequilateral, suborbicular ;
the sides generally with longitudinal radiated ribs ; hinge with
two oblique teeth in each valve, turned in the same direction.

Venericardia imbricata. — The Imbricated Venericardia.
Plate XVI. fig. 17. Suborbicular, having convex longitudinal
ribs, covered with imbricated, rough scales. One and a half
inch long. Fossil at Grignon.

Genus 20— ORTYGIA — Leach.

Generic Character. — Shell equi valve, transverse, three primary
teeth in each valve, two of which are approximate and the other
remote ; with the ligament subexternal ; umbones turned much
to one side ; beneath which is an elongated cordiform depression ;
cartilage slope much depressed, with an elongated groove in the
right valve for the reception of the margin of the left valve.

Ortygia gallina.— The Hen Ortygia. Plate XVI. fig. 19.
Somewhat heart-shaped with obtuse recurved concentric striae,
and three or four radiated bands proceeding from the umbo to
the margin, frequently with zigzag markings throughout ; inside
white, the margin finely crenated. One inch long. Inhabits
the British seas.

Genus 21.— VENUS.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Equi valve, inequilateral, transverse, or
suborbicular ; hinge with three teeth in both valves, all approxi-
mate, the lateral ones divergent at their summits ; ligament ex-
ternal ; having cordiform depressions beneath the beaks.

DIMYAIRA. 127

Venus Casina. — The Monticassina Venus. Plate XVI.
fig. 18. Suborbicular, with transversely acute recurved ridges,
crenulated on the hind margin ; slightly channelled behind the
depression. Two inches long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 22.— CYT HE RE A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equi valve, inequilateral, suborbicular,
trigonal, and transverse ; right valve with four primary teeth, of
which three are divergent and approximate at their base, and one
remote ; three primary divergent teeth in the opposite valve, and
a hollow margin parallel ; without lateral teeth.

An undeviating mark of distinction, betwixt the genus Venus and the
Cytherea, is, that all the shells of the latter have four prinnry teeth in one
valve, and only three united on the other, with an isolated cavity, which is
oval and parallel to the margin, the lateral teeth divergent to the summit.

Cytherea Chione. — The Chione Cytherea. Plate XVI.
fig. 21. Somewhat heart-shaped, strong ; covered with a
chestnut glossy epidermis, faintly wrinkled transversely, longi-
tudinally rayed ; with a cordiform depression under the beak.
Two and a half inches long. Inhabits the British and Medi-
terranean seas.

This genus is divided into three sections.—* The anterior primary tooth,
with a striated cleft, or the margin dentated.— ** Anterior primary tooth
not striated in its cleft, nor dentated in the margin. — *** The internal mar-
gins crenated or dentated.

Genus 23.— EXOLETA Brown.

Generic Character. — Shell strong, orbicular, beaks much
turned to one side, beneath which is a short cordiform impres-
sion ; hinge with three primary teeth, two of which are contigu-
ous, and the other divergent, which is broad in the right valve,
and cleft in the centre, to receive that of the opposite valve,
which is slender, cartilage situated within the outer surface of
the shell ; margins very broad, and somewhat concave ; edges
very thick.

Exoleta orbiculata. — The Orbicular Exoleta. Plate
XVI. fig. 23. Orbicular, strong, with regular coarse, close set
transverse strife ; generally white or pale brown, with sometimes
three or four brown radiations emanating from the umbo, and

128 DIMYAIRA.

terminating in the margin ; inside white. Two inches long.
Inhabits the European seas.

Genus 21.— CYPRINA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell equivalve, inequilateral, obliquely
heart-shaped, beaks obliquely bent ; hinge with three unequal
teeth, approximate at the base, and slightly divergent above ;
lateral cardinal tooth remote, which is sometimes obsolete ; liga-
ment external, and partly sunk between the beaks.

Distinguished from the genera Venus, Cytherea, and Exoleta, by having
one impressed lateral tooth, on the front side, which is sometimes obsolete ;
the nymphse or callosities of the hinge large, arched, and terminated near
the apices by a cavity, sometimes very deep.

Cyprina Islandica. — The Islandic Cvprina. Plate XVI.
fig. 22. Suborbicular, convex, strong, irregularly striated ; cov-
ered with a deep black-brown epidermis ; white within. Three
and three-fourth inches long. Inhabits the Atlantic ocean and
British seas.

Genus 25.— LA S^ A.— Leach.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, inequilateral ; hinge not quite
central ; umbo prominent ; hinge with two nearly obsolete pri-
mary teeth, lateral ones very conspicuous ; valves convex ; mar-
gin plain.

Lascea rubra.— The Red Las^a. Plate XVI. fig. 16.
Convex, smooth, glossy, pellucid, reddish-pink. Fourth of an
inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Section II. — Fluviatile.

Shells with lateral teeth at the hinge, and covered with a spu-
rious epidermis.

Genus 26.— GAL A THE A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, subtrigonal, covered with a
vitreous greenish epidermis ; two furrowed primary teeth in the
right valve, joined at their base ; and three in the other, the in-
termediate one being separate and protruding ; ligament external,

DIMYAIRA. 129

short, turgid, and prominent; the cordiform mark protruding in
the centre.

Somewhat allied to the Cyrena, but distinguished by the divergent form
of its primary tooth. They all inhabit fresh waters.

Galathea radiata. — The Rayed Galathea. Plate XVI.
fig. 20. Somewhat trigonal, gibbous towards the base ; covered
with a yellowish-green thin epidermis, beneath which it is radi-
ated with pale chestnut. Three and a half inches long. Inha-
bits the rivers of Ceylon.

Genus 27.— CYRENA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell roundish and trigonal; turgid and
ventricose, inequilateral, solid, with the beaks usually decorti-
cated ; hinge with three teeth in each valve ; lateral teeth two,
one of which is near the primary ones ; ligament external ; a
great part of which is inserted, and placed on the largest side.

The apices are always eroded or carious in shells of this genus. They
frequently grow to a large size, and always inhabit rivers,

Cyrena fiuminea. — The River Cyrena. Plate XVII.
fig. 1. Heart-shaped, gibbous, greenish-brown ; transversely
sulcated ; variegated with white and violet in the inside. One
inch long. Inhabits the rivers of China.

This genus has two sections. — * With the lateral teeth crenu-
lated or serrated. — ** Having the lateral teeth entire.

Genus 28.— CYCL AS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Ovate, globular, transverse, and equi-
valve, with the beaks tumid ; cardinal teeth very small, some-
times barely perceptible ; or with two in each valve, of which one
is complicated ; or only one plicated or lobed tooth in one valve,
and two in the other ; lateral teeth transversely elongated, com-
pressed, and lamelliform ; ligament external.
The apices are never eroded in shells of this genus.

Cyclas cornea. — The Horny Cylas. Plate XVII. fig. 2.
Suborbicular, convex, thin, pellucid, with fine concentric striie ;
covered with a horn-coloured epidermis : bluish white within.
Three-fourths of an inch long. Inhabits rivers of Europe.

130

Genus 29.-PISIDIUM Pfeiffer.

Generic Character. — Animal, instead of a tubular trachea, with
a narrow fleshy projection next the fore part of the shell; the
foot long and thin ; shell equivalve, transverse, sides unequal,
completely closing ; in the right valve one, and in the left valve
two opposite, very small primary teeth ; behind and before, two
thin lamellar side teeth ; those of the latter cleft in the right
valve, in order to receive the opposite ones.

There is sufficient difference betwixt tiie animals of the Cyclas and Pisidi.
um to warrant the formation of distinct genera ; those of the former having
■a shorter and thicker foot in proportion to the size of the animal, and having
a double crested tube at the posterior termination of the cloak, whereas the
foot of the latter is a single tube. The characters, therefore, in italics, of
the genus Cyclas, are inapplicable to that genus, and hold in that of Pisi-
dium.

Pisidium obliquum. — The Oblique Pisidium. Plate XV.
fig. 23. Nearly oval, with unequal sides, ventricose, pellucid ;
striated concentrically, having the appearance of ribs under a
lens ; yellowish ash-coloured ; inside bluish and not glossy ;
beaks somewhat produced, and pointing towards the anterior
slope. Length three lines, breadth nearly five lines. Inhabits
rivers and streams in Britain.

Section III. — Tenuipedes.

The mantle barely united before ; foot small, narrow, and
compressed ; shell having but a moderate gape.

TRIBE I. NYMPHACEA.

Having never more than two primary teeth in the same valve ;
shell frequently gaping at the lateral extremities ; ligament ex-
ternal; umbones usually projecting outwards. The species are
all littoral.

* Without lateral teeth.

Genus 30— CRASSINA.— Leach.f

Generic Character. — . Suborbicular, transverse, equivalve, sub-

t This genus was instituted by my ingenious friend Dr Leach, and com-
municated by him to Lamarck, who adopted it, without acknowledging its
having been pointed out to him by the Dr.

DJMYAIUA. 131

inequilateral, close ; hinge with two strong, diverging, primary
teeth in the right valve, and two unequal ones on the other ;
ligament external, broader than long.

Distinguished from the crassatella, by the position of the ligament ; and
from Venus in having but two teeth in each valve ; one of which is, besides,
but slightly projecting.

Crassina Scotica. — The Scottish Crassina. Plate XV 'I J.
tig. 3. Somewhat heart-shaped, a little compressed, with regu-
lar parallel grooves and ribs ; impressions under the beak lan-
ceolate ; covered with a yellow-brown epidermis ; inside pure
white ; margin broad and plain. One inch long. Inhabits the
Scottish and Devonshire coasts.

Genus 31. — CAPS A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, equivalve, valves approxi-
mate and close ; with three primary teeth in the right valve, and
a single bifid tooth in the left, inserted into a cavity in the op-
posite one ; destitute of lateral teeth ; ligament external.
The ligament is on the short side, as in the genus Donax,.

Capsa laevigata — The Polished Capsa. Plate XVI J.
fig. 4. Triangular, subequilateral, obsoletely striated trans-
versely ; covered with a greenish-yellow epidermis ; inside vio-
let towards the umbones. Two inches long. Inhabits the
Indian ocean.

** Shells with one or two lateral teeth.

Genus 32.— DONA X.— Linnaeus.

Generic Character. — Transverse, equivalve, inequilateral ;
with the anterior side very short and obtuse ; two primary teeth
in one or both valves ; and one or two lateral teeth, more or
less apart ; ligament external, short, inserted at the posterior
impression.

A well marked characteristic of this genus is, its having at the hinge be-
sides the primary teeth, one or two lateral teeth, somewhat distant, and se-
parated from the cardinal teeth, similar to those of the Mactra, Lusinae, and
Tellinae. In the genera Cytherea and Venus, the shortest side of the shell is
always the posterior, and the longest and largest, having the ligament at-

132 DIMYA1RA.

tached to it, is the anterior; while in the Donax, this structure is reversed,
the ligament being affixed to the shortest side as in the genus Tellina.

Donux trunculus. — The Truncated Donax. Plate XVII.
fig. 5. Oblong, glossy, finely striated, and radiated longitudi-
nally ; transversely banded with purple ; white and clouded with
purple within; margin crenulated. One inch and a quarter
broad. Inhabits the seas of Europe.

This genus consists of two sections : — * Shells with the mar-
gins entire. — ** Margins crenated.

Genus 33.— LUCINA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Suborbicular, inequilateral ; beaks small,
pointed, and oblique; hinge variable, sometimes with two diver-
gent teeth, one of which is bifid, but changing with age ; two
lateral teeth, the intermediate one obsolete ; the posterior near-
est the primary ones ; two distinct muscular impressions widely
separated, the posterior one prolonged.

Having lateral teeth, the Lucina is allied to Tellina, but although in many
instances they possess a distinctly marked angular depression on the shell, it
is never flexuous.

Lucina undata — The Waved Lucina. Plate XVII. fig. 7.
Orbicular, thin, convex, undulated with tine irregular stri&e ; pale
straw-coloured yellow, and white in the inside ; margin glossy
and plain. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 31— MYSIA.— Leach.

Generic Character. — Suborbicular, inequilateral ; beaks small,
pointed, and very slightly turned to one side ; hinge with two
primary teeth, joined at their base and divergent, behind which
is an oblique descending cavity ; with one strong muscular im-
pression in each valve ; margin thin and entire ; ligament ex-
ternal.

Mysia rotundata. — The Rounded Mysia. Plate XVII.
fig. 6. Orbicular,somewhat convex, thin, sub-pellucid, and ob-
scurely striated ; umbones small and oblique. Three quarters
of an inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

133

Genus 35.— CORBIS.— Cwtw.

Generic Character. — Transverse, equi valve, without flexuosity,
slightly depressed ; beaks small and incurved ; hinge with two
primary teeth, and two lateral ones, of which the posterior
one is nearest the cardinal teeth ; muscular impressions simple ;
ligament external.

Corbis Jimbriata. — The Fringed Corbis. Plate XVII. fig.
8. Very thick, white, transversely oval, gibbous, longitudinally
striated, with transverse undulated furrows ; the margins crenu-
lated ; with depressions somewhat lanceolate. Two inches and
a half broad. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 36.— ARCOPAGIA.— Leach.

Generic Character. — Transverse, equivalve ; right valve sub-
depressed ; umbones very small, and nearly straight ; with two
primary teeth in each valve, each of the larger ones being cleft ;
left valve with two remote lateral teeth, that on the anterior
slope large, with a sinus betwixt it and the margin for the recep-
tion of the lateral tooth in the opposite valve ; muscular impres-
sion extremely large, and defined by a deep irregular groove;
near its lower centre are several strong punctiform marks ; mar-
gin very broad, and well defined and glossy ; ligament subex-
ternal.

Arcopagia crassa. — The Thick Arcopagia. Plate XVII.
fig. 9. Suborbicular, strong, thick ; upper valve flat ; with
coarse, thick-set, transverse striffi ; pale yellow, radiated longi-
tudinally ; inside white, with a large patch of yellow or pink ;
muscular impressions very deep. One inch and a half long.
Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 37.— TELL IN IDES.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, inequilateral, flattened, a lit-
tle gaping laterally; beaks small, and sub-depressed; margin
plain, irregular, but not inflected ; two divergent primary teeth
in each valve, and two lateral teeth, which are somewhat obso-
lete, in one valve.

134

DIMYAIRA.

The want of lateral teeth distinguishes the shells of this genus from the
Psammobia, and not being twisted marks them from the Tellina ; the valves
being close, and their anterior having fasical muscular impressions, render
them distinct from the Lucina.

Tellinides rosea. — The Roseate Tellinides. Plate XVII.
fig. 10. Ovate, oblique, polished, thin, and of a beautiful rosy
hue ; slightly wrinkled transversely. Half an inch broad. In-
habits the Bay of Naples.

Genus 38. — TELLINA. — Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Transverse or orbicular ; both valves
generally flattened ; the anterior side angular, and inflexed on
the margin with a fiexuous irregular band ; with one or two pri-
mary teeth in the same valve, and two lateral teeth, frequently
remote ; edge of the front side of either valve, in some species
provided with a row of serrated teeth, extending from the apex
to the margin ; ligament external.

There are two sections of this genus: — * Transversely oblong; and,
** Orbicular.

Tellina depressa. — The Depressed Tellina. Plate XVII.
fig. 11. Oval, flat, pointed at the smaller end, and slightly re-
flected ; pale yellowish, faintly striated concentrically ; covered
with a pale brown transparent epidermis. One inch and three
quarters broad. Inhabits the Mediterranean sea.

*** Solenaires.

Genus 39.— P S A MM OT^EA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, ovate, or oblong-ovate;
slightly gaping at the sides ; each valve with a single primary
tooth, sometimes in one valve only; ligament external, attached
to callosities at the hinge, and without the irregular plait of the
Tellina. They appear like degenerated Psammobia.

Psammotoea violacea. — The Variegated PsammoTvEA.
Plate XVII. fig. 13. Transversely ovate-oblong, sub-ventri-
cose ; radiated with purple •, transversely striated. Two inches
broad, Inhabits the Australian seas.

DIMYAIRA. 135

Genus 40 — PSAMMOBIA — Leach.

Generic Character. — Transverse, elliptical, or oblong-ovate,
flattened, slightly gaping at one side ; beaks prominent ; two
primary teeth in the left valve, and one in the opposite one.

Resembling the Tellina in form, but slightly gaping- at the sides, and are
devoid of the irregular plait on the anterior part.

Psammobia Ferroensis. — The Faroe Psammobia. Plate
XVII. fig. 12. Oblong-oval; white, radiated with crimson; finely
striated transversely ; valves obliquely truncate. One inch and
a half broad. Inhabits the European seas.

Genus 41 — SANGUINOLARIA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, somewhat oval, slightly gap-
ing at the lateral extremities ; upper margin arched, and not
parallel to the inferior one ; hinge with two approximate teeth
in each valve.

At once distinguished from the Solenes, by their never being of the trans-
verse oblong shape, nor with the edge of the valves parallel to the base.

Sanguinolaria rosea.— The Roseate Sanguinolaria. Plate
XVII. fig. 15. Semi-orbicular, smooth, shining, and convex;
of a beautiful rose-colour towards the umbones, which becomes
gradually paler as it descends ; with acute transverse strife. One
inch and a half broad. Inhabits the sea at Jamaica.

TRIBE II LITHOPHAGI.

Shells which bore into clay and other substances, with acces-
sory plaits, and more or less gaping at their anterior side ; liga-
ment external.

Genus $2. — VENERUPIS Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, inequilateral ; posterior side
short, the anterior one slightly gaping ; hinge with two primary
teeth in the right valve, and three in the left one, and sometimes
with three in each; teeth small, approximated, parallel, and
slightly divergent ; ligament external.
M 2

136 D1MYAIRA.

Nearly allied to the Venus, but the teeth are differently disposed, having
three primary teeth in one of the valves, at least.

Venerupis perforans.— The Perforating Venerupis. Plate
XVII. fig. 16. Sub-rhombic, transversely striated, wrinkled
on the anterior side ; brown, with a white inside, sometimes
with a tinge of purple. Three quarters of an inch broad. In-
habits the British seas, boring into rocks and clay.

Genus 43.— PETRICOLA— Lamarck.

Generic Character.— Subtrigonal, transverse, inequilateral ;
posterior side rounded, and the anterior attenuated, and slightly
gaping ; hinge with two teeth in each valve, or in one valve
only.

Petricola pholadiformis. — The Phol as- Shaped Petricola.
Plate XVII. fig. 17. Transversely elongated ; umbones very
small ; with transverse, rough, prickly striae ; posterior side ex-
tremely short. Three inches long. Inhabits the Australian
seas, boring into wood and rocks.

Genus 44.— SAXICAVA. —Lamarck.

Generic Character. —Inequilateral, obtuse, and transverse ; the
anterior upper margin gaping ; hinge nearly without teeth ;
ligament external.

Saxicava pracisa. — The Abbreviated Saxicava. Plate
XVII. fig. 18. Oblong, wrinkled, one valve larger than the
other, truncated at the posterior end ; of a pale horn-colour.
Three quarters of an inch broad. Inhabits the British seas, in
cavities bored in rocks, stones, and wood.

TRIBE III. CORBULACEA.

Inequivalve shells, with an interior ligament ; one of the
beaks always projecting beyond the other.

Genus 45 PANDORA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell regular, inequivalve, inequilateral,

DIMYAIRA. 137

and transversely oblong ; upper valve flattened, and the under
one convex ; hinge with two oblong diverging cardinal teeth, in
the upper valve, and the other valve with two oblong grooves ;
ligament external.

The hinge somewhat like the Placuna, but more nearly allied to the Cor-
bula, having two muscular impressions.

Pandora rostrata. — The Beaked Pandora. Plate XVII.
fig. 19. White, oblong, much produced towards the beak ; one
valve nearly flat, the other convex; rounded at the anterior end.
One inch broad. Inhabits the Mediterranean and British seas.

Genus W.— CORBUh&.—Bruguiere.

Generic Character. — Shell regular, inequi valve, inequilateral ;
with a conical, bent, ascending, primary tooth in each valve ; a
small pit at its side ; destitute of lateral teeth ; ligament ex-
ternal.

Although having some affinity to the genera Crassatella, and Ungulina,
they are at once distinguished by the inequality of their valves, and the
strong primary elevated tooth.

Corbula nucleus. The Kernel Corbula. Plate XVII.
fig. 20. Somewhat triangular, strong, with the under valve much
larger than the upper one; transversely striated; covered with
a thick, brown epidermis. Half an inch long. Inhabits the
British seas.

TRIBE IV. MACTRACEA.

Equivalve shells, frequently gaping at the lateral extremities ;
with an internal ligament, or partly external, and the animal
having a small compressed foot.

* Ligament seen externally or double.

Genus 47.— AMPHIDESMA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequilateral, transverse, suboval or
somewhat rounded ; with sides slightly gaping ; hinge with one
or two cardinal teeth, and a narrow groove for the internal liga-
ment ; ligament double, the external one short, the internal one
fixed in the internal grooves.

These possess a peculiar character which distinguishes them from all
other bivalves, namely the two ligaments.

m3

138 DIMYAIRA.

Amphidesma reticulata. — The Reticulated Amphidesma.
Plate XVII. fig. 24. Sub-orbicular, sub-diaphanous, compres-
sed, finely reticulated ; yellowish-white. One inch and a quar-
ter long. Inhabits the West Indian seas.

Genus 48.— SOLEMYA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Inequilateral, equivalve, transversely
elongated, extremities obtuse, with the epidermis smooth, shin-
ing, and projecting ; beaks not prominent and hardly distinct ;
a dilated, compressed, somewhat oblique cardinal tooth in each
valve ; slightly concave above for the reception of the ligament ;
ligament partly external and partly internal.

These shells bear an affinity to both the Solenes, and the Anatinae. They
also strongly resemble the Modiola.

Solemya Mediterranea. — The Mediterranean Solemya.
Plate XVII. fig- 23. Transversely oblong ; bluckish-brown ;
longitudinally ribbed, with imbricated, projecting foliations j in-
side white. Inhabits the Mediterranean sea.

Genus 49.— TELLIMYA.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Shell equivalve, inequilateral, sub-orbi-
cular or transverse ; left valve without cardinal teeth, but pro-
vided with two projecting lateral teeth with a groove in their
centre, sometimes with one or two teeth on the right side ; right
valve with two recurved prominent teeth ; margin entire.

This genus consists of two sections.—* Shells orbicular. ** Shells trans-
verse.

Tellimya tenuis.— The Thin Tellimya. Plate XVII. fig.
14. Nearly orbicular, white, thin, ventricose, and shining ; one
valve, with two teeth locking into a triangular void in the oppo-
site one, with transverse laminae on each side. One-third of an
inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 50.— UNGULINA.— Daudin.

Generic Character. — Longitudinal or subtransverse, rounded
above, subequilateral, with the valves close ; beaks decorticat-
ed i one short primary cleft tooth in each valve, with an oblong

DIMYAIRA. 139

groove divided in the middle of the margin ; ligament internal,
inserted in a pit.

A remarkable feature in this genus is the cavity being divided into two,
the one at the end of the other : the ligament is partially visible.

Ungulina transversa. — The Transverse Ungulina. Plate
XVII. fig. 22. Transversely round, rugose, of a yellowish-
brown colour.

** Shells with an internal ligament, and the shells not gaping
at the sides.

Genus 51 E RYCIN A.- Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, subinequilateral, equivalve,
rarely gaping ; with two primary teeth, unequal, diverging,
with a pit interposing ; lateral teeth two, oblong, compressed,
short, and inserted ; ligament internal, situated in a pit.

There is much difficulty in judging of the hinges of this genus, owing to
their equivocal character.

Erycina striata — The Striated Erycina. Plate XVII.
fig. 21. Yellowish-green, with strong transverse striae. One
inch long. Inhabits the Indian ocean.

Genus 52.— CRASS A TELL A.

Generic Character. — Inequilateral, suborbicular or transverse,
close ; primary teeth somewhat divergent, with a hollow at the
side ; no lateral teeth, nor obsolete ones ; ligament internal,
inserted into a pit in the hinge.

There is a close affinity betwixt this genus and the Mactra and Lutraria ;
like them it has the ligament internal, and attached to the primary cavities
of each valve, but when closed, they fit exactly, and do not gape like these
genera. The ligament in some of the species is partially exterior, but less
visible than in the genus Amphidesma.

Crassatella Kingicola. — The King's Island Crassatella.
Plate XVIII. fig. 1. Ovate, orbicular ; yellowish white ; with
obsolete rays ; very minutely striated transversely ; the umbones
somewhat plicated. Two inches long. Inhabits the sea at
King's Island, New Holland.

Genus 53.— LIGULA.— Montagu.
Generic Character.— Equivalve, with a broad transverse tooth

140 DIMYAIRA.

in each valve, projecting inwards, furnished with a pit for the
reception of the cartilage, and in some species a minute tooth.

Ligula prcetenuis. — The Very Thin Ligula. Plate XVIII.
fig. 2. Oval, flat, thin, brittle ; a little gaping ; valves with a
single, spoon-like tooth in each, projecting horizontally inwards ;
white, with a few concentric striae. One inch broad. Inhab ts
the British seas.

*** Ligament internal ; shell gaping at the sides.

Genus 51.— MACTRA.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Transverse, inequilateral, subtrigonal ;
sides slightly gaping; beaks prominent ; one primary compressed
tooth in each valve, and an adjacent heart-shaped cavity; two
lateral compressed teeth, situated near the hinge, and inserted ;
ligament internal and placed in the pit of the hinge.

In some species where the cavity of the hinge is very large, the primary
tooth is oblique, and always obsolete ; the lateral teeth, however, always
erect.

Maclra truncata.— The Truncated Mactra. Plate XVIII.
fig. 3. Strong, opaque, white ; truncated on both sides ; with
a few concentric wrinkles. One inch and a half long. Inhabits
the British coasts.

Genus 55.— MACTRINA.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Subtriangular, inequilateral ; umbo pro-
minent and obtuse; left valve with a strong triangular, slightly
bifid tooth ; with triangular transverse pits on each side, for
the reception of two small depressed lateral teeth in the oppo-
site valve, with a triangular pit between them ; ligament ex-
ternal.

Macirina triangularis — The Triangular Mactrina. Date
XVIII. fig. 30. Strong, opaque, white ; inside white, not very
glossy ; margin strongly crenated. Length, one eighth of an
inch. Inhabits the sea on the Dorsetshire and Kentish coasts.

Genus 56. — LUTRARIA. — Lamarck.
Generic Character. — Inequilateral, transversely oblong, or

DIMYAIRA. 14)1

rounded, gaping at the extremities ; hinge with one tooth, which
is somewhat complicated, or two teeth, of which one of them is
simple, with an anjoining deltoid hollow, which is oblique, and
prominent within ; no lateral teeth ; ligament internal, attached
in a pit.

The want of lateral teeth, at once distinguish the shells of this genus from
those of the Mactra.

Lutraria elliptica. — The Oval Lutraria. Plate XVIII.
fig. 4. Oblong-oval, nearly smooth, having a few concentric,
nearly obsolete wrinkles ; and some diagonal strife at the ends of
the valves ; of a fine yellow, or greenish-brown : inside white.
Five inches broad. Inhabits the seas of Europe.

There are two sections.—* Shell transversely oblong.
** Orbicular.

Section IV. — Crassipedes. — The mouth united in front,
or partly so ; foot thick, posterior ; shell gaping when closed.

TRIBE I. — MYARIA.

Shells having a broad spoon-like tooth in each valve, or in
one only ; gaping at both extremities, or only at one end.

Genus 57.— ANATINA— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Transverse, subequi valve, gaping at
both valves, or in one only ; no cardinal teeth ; one broad pri-
mary tooth in both valves, projecting interiorly ; a lateral plate
running obliquely under the primary teeth.

Sometimes there is a fissure or suture extending from the apex, giving the
appearance of a second plate or rib.

These shells form a connecting link between the Mactra and Myfs.

Anatina declivis. — The Sloping Anatina. Plate XVIII.
fig. 5. Oval, thin, brittle, a little gaping near the end, where
it is truncated, slightly wrinkled concentrically ; yellow sand-
colour. Two inches broad. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 58 — MYA Linnaus.

Generic Character.- — Transverse, gaping at both ends, with

142 DIMYAIRA.

one large dilated projecting and nearly vertical primary tooth in
the left valve, and with a hollow in the opposite valve ; ligament
internal, short, thick, and inserted in the hollow of" the primary
tooth on the one side, and in the pit of the other valve.

Mya truncata. — The Truncated Mya. Plate XVIII. fig.
(5. Suboval, truncated, and gaping greatly at the smaller end ;
much rounded at the other ; covered with a yellowish-brown
epidermis ; wrinkled transversely ; inside white. Three inches
broad. Inhabits the British coasts.

Genus 59 — GALE O MM A.— Daudin.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, inequilateral, transverse,
with a large oval gape at the front margin ; hinge without teeth,
ligament internal.

Galeomma Turtoni. — Turton's Galeomma. Plate XV. fig.
8. Tumid in the middle, and gradually sloping to the sides \
dull milk-white, covered with short interrupted opaque lines;
beaks prominent and central. Breadth nearly an inch. Inha-
bits the English channel.

Genus 60.— MA GDAL A.— Leach.

Generic Character.— Transversely oblong-ovate, gaping at
one end ; beaks obtuse ; hinge without teeth, but provided with
a transverse unconnected plate, attached to each valve by a car-
tilage and an oblique descending groove ; cartilage internal.

Magdala striata — The Striated Magdala. Plate XVIII.
fig. 12. Ovate-oblong, thin, pellucid, white; posterior side
rounded and the anterior side truncated and gaping, with longi-
tudinal striae and concentric wrinkles ; inside pearlaceous. One
inch broad. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 61.— MYATELLA.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Sub-parallelogram ical, transverse, an-
terior end truncated ; the valves reflex, forming a hiatus ; umbo
small, placed nearest the posterior end ; with one erect, broad,
doubly channelled tooth in the left valve, which locks into a
corresponding cavity in the other.

DIMYAIRA. 143

Myatella striata. — The Striated My ate ll a. Plate XVI.
fig. 12 and 30. Subpellucid, white, of a delicate texture, longi-
tudinally striated ; inside white, slightly reflecting a nacred hue.
Length, half an inch ; breadth, an inch. Inhabits the sea at
Tenby in Wales.

Genus 62. — CRENELLA — Brown.

Generic Character. — Oblong-ovate, equilateral, ventricose-,
beaks obtuse, slightly turned to one side; hinge without teeth,
but with a flattened, slightly crenated plate in each valve; the
right valve with a triangular, horizontal, projecting, reflexed
plate, and the left one with an oblique plate, both of which are
slightly crenated.

Crenella elliptica. — The Oval Crenella. Plate XVIII.
fig. 13. Ovate, ventricose ; with decussated striae ; greenish-
yellow, inside nacred, the margins crenulated. One-eighth of
an inch long. Inhabits the coasts of Zetland and Argyle.

Genus 63.— SPENIA.— Turton.

Generic Character. — Transversely oblong-ovate; slightly tor-
tuous ; hinge without teeth, but with the cardinal margin flat-
tened.

Spenia Binghami. — Bingham's Spenia. Plate XVIII. fig.
14. Upper valve flat, much smaller than the under, which is
convex, and incurved at the extremity, and envelopes thesmalle*
valve ; covered with a reddish-brown epidermis ; inside bluish
white. Half an inch broad. Inhabits the Devonshire coast.

TRIBE II. SOLENIDES.

Shells transversely elongated, destitute of accessory pieces
and gaping at the lateral extremities only ; ligament external.

Genus 64.— GLYCIMERIS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character — Transverse, gaping widely at each extre-
mity ; hinge callous, destitute of teeth ; ligament external.
These shells are distinguished from the Solen by having teeth at the hinge,

144 DIMYAIRA.

and from the Saxicava by the ligament being placed on the shortest side of
the shell.

Glycimeris siliqua. — The Pod Glycimeris. Plate XVIII.
fig. 7. Transversely oblong ; covered with a black epidermis ;
umbones decorticated ; internal disc of the valves white, callous,
and thick. Two inches and a half broad. Inhabits the North

Genus 65.— FAN OPE A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, transverse, gaping unequally
at the sides ; one conical primary tooth in one valve, and a com-
pressed, short, ascending callosity on each side ; ligament exter-
nal, affixed on the elongated side of the shell, over the callosi-
ties.

The more prominent apices of the shells of this genus at once distinguish
them from the Myse.

Panopea Aldrovandi. — Aldrovandus's Panopea. Plate
XVIII. fig. 8. and 9. Transversely elongated, undulated;
concentrically wrinkled ; of a yellow-fawn colour. Inhabits the
Mediterranean.

Genus 66. — SOLEN.— Zmmmbks.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, transversely elongated, gap-
ing at both extremities ; beaks very small, always short ; pri-
mary teeth small, varying in number, sometimes none, and rare-
ly a pit between them ; ligament external.

There are three sections in this genus : — * Shells with a terminal hinge ;
and anteriorly truncated. ** Primary teeth somewhat distinct from the an-
terior margin. *** Hinge situated nearer the middle than the anterior
end.

Solen Ensis.— The Sabre Solen. Plate XVIII. fig. 11.
Linear, sabre-shaped, somewhat reflected at the end next the
hinge ; in each valve a single compressed tooth without laminae ;
olive-brown towards the base of the shell, and next the apex
brownish-purple. From five to seven inches broad. Inhabits
the seas of Europe.

145

TRIBE III. PHOLADARIA.

Valves with accessory pieces ; or gaping considerably ante-
riorly.

Genus 67.— GASTROCHCENA.— Spengkr.

Generic Character. — Equivalve, somewhat wedge-shaped*,
with a very large, oval, oblique, anterior opening betwixt the
valves, the posterior extremity nearly close ; hinge linear, mar-
ginal, and without teeth.

Gastrochcena modiolina. — The Modioliform Gastrochcena.
Plate XVIII. fig. 16. Oval, thin, brittle, gaping at the side •
of a light reddish-brown; inside bluish-white. Three-fourths
of an inch long. Inhabits the British coasts ; boring into hard
substances.

Genus 68 — PHOLAS.— Linnaus.

Generic Character — Animal without a tubular sheath, pro-
jecting anteriorly into two united tubes, frequently surrounded
by a common skin, and the posterior extremity provided with a
short muscular foot, flattened at its extremity. — Shell bivalve,
equivalve, transverse, gaping at both extremities, with various
accessory pieces either on the hinge or below it ; inferior margin
of the valves inflected.

Pholas crispatus.— The Curled Pholas. Plate XVIII.
fig. 17. Somewhat oval ; reticulated on the anterior half, and
separated from the plain wrinkled half by a broad furrow down
the middle. Two inches long and three broad. Inhabits the
British coasts.

TRIBE IV. TUBICOLA.

Shell contained in a testaceous sheath distinct from its valves,
incrusted wholly or partly in the wall of this tube, or projecting
outwards.

14G

DIMYA1RA.

Genus 69.— TEREDO.— Linnaus.

Generic Character. — Animal elongated, worm-shaped, invest-
ed in a testaceous tube, boring into wood ; with two anterior,
projectile, short tubes, and two opercular processes, adhering to
the sides of the tubes ; with a posterior short muscle, pro-
tected by a bivalve shell. — Tube testaceous, cylindrical, and tor-
tuous, pervious at both extremities, and covering the animal. —
Shell bivalve, placed externally, and outside the tube ; each pro-
vided with a subulate piece within.

Teredo navalis. — The Ship Teredo, or Ship- worm. Plate
XVIII. fig. 18. to 22. Cylindrical, taper, smooth, white,
somewhat flexuous, finely striated longitudinally. Inhabits the
European seas, in timber.

Genus 70.— TE RE DIN A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character.— Tube testaceous, tubular, cylindrical,
closed at the posterior extremity, but exhibiting the two valves
of the shell ; anterior extremity open.

Teredina personata. — The Masqued Teredina. Plate
XVIII. fig. 22. Shell consisting of a straight tube, like the
stump of a tree, with a club-shaped termination, the club con-
sisting of several similar shaped lobes. Fossil from Courtag-
non.

Genus 71.— SEPTARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — With a very long testaceous tube, gra-
dually attenuated anteriorly, and appearing as if divided interi-
orly by vaulted unfinished partitions ; anterior end of the tube
terminated by two other slender tubes, which are not divided.

There can be no doubt but that the sheath incloses a bivalve, but as no
perfect specimen has hitherto been found, the fact has not been authenti-
cated.

Septaria arenaria. — The Sand Septaria. Plate XVIII.
fig. 23. Tubular, tapering, terminating in a slender undivided
tube. Found in sand on the shores of the Indian sea.

147

Genus 72.— FISTULANA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — With a tubular testaceous sheath, tumid,
and posteriorly closed, and attenuated at the anterior end ; open
at the summit, and containing an unattached bivalve shell ;
valves of the shell equal, and gaping when shut ; animal provid-
ed with two tubular appendages in front.

Lamarck ascertained that the testaceous tubes were not the shells them-
selves, and that the attached bivalve was such.

Fistulana gregata. — The Gregarious Fistulana. Plate
XVIII. fig. 24 to 26. Sheath doubly club-shaped, congregat-
ing ; the shells angularly arcuated, with double, angulated, ser-
rated wings. Minute.

Genus 73.— CLAVAGELL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Sheath tubular, testaceous, attenuated,
and open before ; terminating posteriorly in an oval, subcom-
pressed club, roughened by spiniform tubes ; club showing on
one side a valve of the shell, attached to its walls ; the other
valve unattached, in the sheath.

Lamarck considers the Clavagella as intermediate between Fistulana and
Aspergillum, differing from the latter in having but one external fixed valve,
the other being free and internal, and from the former having no perforation
at the larger extremity.

Clavagella aperta.— The Open Clavagella. Plate XVIII.
fig. 27 and 28. An erect tube, adhering to another body ; with
a funnel-shaped, expanding, entire, and waved aperture ; provid-
ed with an ovate face-valve.

Genus 74.-ASPERGILLUM.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Sheath tubul-ar, testaceous, attenuated
towards the anterior termination, where it is open, and thickened
posteriorly into a club, with the valve of the shell incrusted on
its walls; club convex, with a ternr.inal disk, perforated with
scattered, somewhat tubular poles, having a fissure in the
centre.

Aspergillum Javanum. — The Java Aspergillum. Plate
XVIII. fig. 29. Smooth, club-shaped, the apex surrounded by
fimbriated rays. Five inches long. Inhabits the sea at Java.
n 2

148 PEDUNCULATA.

CLASS III— CIRRIPEDA.

The animals are soft, destitute of head or eyes, covered with
a shell, which is fixed to other substances, and incapable of lo-
comotion. The body is inarticulated, provided with a mantle,
having tentacular, cirrous, or many-pointed arms or feelers
above.

The class Cirripeda is divided by Lamark into two orders :—
I. Pedunculata. The body supported by a tubular moveable
peduncle, the base of which is attached to extraneous substances
in the ocean, such as stones, wood, &c. ; the mouth is usually
placed below. — II. Sessilia. The body without a peduncle,
and attached to extraneous substances; the mouth usually at
the top.

All the Cirripeda are multivalve, or composed of a number
of pieces.

ORDER I.— PEDUNCULATA.

Body supported on a tubular peduncle.

Genus 1 OTION.— Leach

Generic Character. — Body pedunculated, enveloped in a mem-
branous tunic, which is ventricose above; two horn-like tubes,
directed backwards, truncated, and open at their points, and
situated in the apex of the tunic ; having a lateral opening, with
many articulated and ciliated arms. — Shell consisting of two
small testaceous semilunar valves, attached near the lateral open-
ing.

Ot.ion Blainvillil— Blainville's Otion. Plate XIX. fig.
1. Ash-coloured : the body and horns spotted with black. In-
habits the North seas.

Genus 2.— CINERAS.— Leach.
Generic Character.— Body pedunculated, and encased in a

PEDUNCULATA. 1 49

membranous tunic, which is swollen above, with an opening be-
low the summit, from which protrude many ciliated, articulated
arms. — Shell having five testaceous, oblong, separate valves, two
of" which are on the side of the gap, and the other dorsal.

Cineras auratus.— The Eared Cineras. Plate XIX. fig.
2. Greenish ash-colour, clouded and streaked with black ; wrin-
kled towards the base. Inhabits the coast of England.

Genus 3.— POLLICIPES.— Leach.

Generic Character. — Body covered by a shell, and supported
on a tubular, tendinous, scaly peduncle ; with many tentacular
arms. — Shell compressed at the sides, with numerous separated
valves, unequal in number, thirteen or more ; the lower side ones
the smallest.

Pollicipes cornucopia. — The Cornucopia Pollicipes. Plate
XIX. fig. 3. Peduncle covered with imbricated scales, the base
of the scales towards the bottom of the peduncle, rounded, and
pointing upwards. Inhabits the European seas.

Genus 4 — SCALPELLUM.— Leach.

Generic Character. — Body covered by a shell, and supported
by a tubular, scaly peduncle ; multivalve, but valves never ex-
ceeding thirteen in number, which are concentrically striated,
and frequently with a central pointed inclined knob.

Scalpellum vulgare. — The Common Scalpellum. Plate
XIX. fig. 4*. Valves rough, the dorsal one compressed ; cov-
ered with short hairs ; peduncles short, annulated, and hairy.
Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 5.— ANATIFA Bruguiere.

Generic Character. — Body covered with a shell, supported by
a tubular tendinous peduncle ; with long, numerous, and unequal
tentacular arms, which are articulated and ciliated, and emanat-
ing from the summit on one side. — Shell compressed on the
sides, with five flat valves, the valves contiguous and unequal ;
the lower lateral ones the largest ; the whole of them united and
kept together by means of thin membranes.
n 3

150 SESSILTA.

Anatifa lavis. — The Smooth Anatifa. Plate XIX. fig. 5.
With five smooth valves ; the dorsal valve rounded at the sides,
and slightly carinated ; peduncle very long, of a scarlet colour.
Inhabits the British seas.

ORDER II.— SESSILIA.

Body without a peduncle, and inclosed in a multivalve shell,
seated immediately on marine bodies, or rocks ; mouth and ten-
tacula placed in the apex, or upper part of the body.

* With a bivalve operculum.

Genus \. — PYRGOMA.— Savigney.

Generic Character. — Seated univalve, globularly ventricose,
convex above, and open at the apex ; opening small, elliptical,
provided with a bivalve operculum.

Pyrgoma crenata — The Crenated Pyrgoma. Plate XIX.
fig. 6. With radiated ribs, and crenated round the margins ; of
a pale violet colour.

Genus 2. — CREU SI A.— Leach.

Generic Character.— Body sitting, subglobular, inclosed in an
operculated shell ; having three or four pairs of tentacular arms.
Shell sessile, fixed, orbicular, convexo-conical, consisting of
four united unequal valves ; operculum interior and bivalve.

Creusia verruca. — The Warted Creusia. Plate XIX. fig.
7. White, slightly depressed, with interwoven obliquely striated
valves ; the margin at the base irregularly serrated. One-fourth
of an inch broad. Inhabits the British seas.

** Opercula with four valves.

Genus 3.— AC A ST A.— Leach.

Generic Character. — Shell sessile, ovate, subconic, compress-
ed, and consisting of six parts, two of the valves small, and four

SESSILIA. 151

large, slightly united, having an orbicular plate concave inter-
nally at the base.

Acasta Montagui.— Montagu's Acasta. Plate XIX. fig.
8, 9. Valves erect, triangular, acute, with muricated ascending
spines. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 4.— AD N A— Leach.

Generic Character. — Cup-shaped, sessile, shell composed of
one part ; aperture lozenge-shaped ; with four valves.

Adna Anglica. — The English Adna. Plate XIX. fig. 28.
Shell and base externally, and slightly ribbed ; of a fine rose
colour ; operculum transversely striated. Inhabits the Devon-
shire coast, attached to the Coryophyllia Anglica.

Genus 5.— B ALAN US Bruguiere.

Generic Character. — Body sessile, inclosed in an operculated
shell ; branchiae numerous, placed in two rows, unequal, articu-
lated, ciliated ; each composed of two cirri, supported by a pe-
duncle, and exsertile ; mouth with four transverse and dentated
jaws, and provided with four hairy palpi-like appendages.— Shell
sessile, conical, composed of four valves, locked together, closed
at the base by a testaceous plate ; aperture subtrigonal or ellip-
tical ; operculum internal, and consisting of four moveable valves.

Balanus candidus. — The White Balanus. Plate XIX.
fig. 10. and 11. White; valves nearly smooth; operculum
strongly ridged transversely, with longitudinal, nearly obsolete
striae. Two inches broad at the base. Inhabits the Frith of
Forth.

Genus 6— CORONULA — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body seated, enveloped in a shell, with
small setaceous and cirrous arms. — Shell sessile, suborbicular ;
valves apparent, indivisible, conoid, or conically truncated at the
extremities, with very thick walls, and interiorly hollowed in
radiating cells eighteen in number ; aperture regular, of a rounded
oval, and interiorly funnel-shaped ; operculum having four ob-
tuse valves.

152 SESSILIA.

Coronula diadema. — The Crown Coronula. Plate XIX.
fig. 12. Somewhat compressed, with six prominent longitudin-
ally ribbed valves ; alternating with as many depressed trans-
versely striated ones. Found attached to the skin of whales in
the North seas.

Genus 7.— TUBICINELLA— Lamarck

Generic Character. — Body inclosed in a shell, with small
setaceous and unequal cirri. — Shell univalve, tubular, straight,
and somewhat narrowed towards the base; surrounded with
nearly equidistant transverse ribs ; truncated at both ends, and
open at the top, and provided with a bottle-shaped operculum ;
consisting of four valves ; base closed by a membrane.

Tubicinella balcenarum. — The Whale Tueicinella. Plate
XIX. fig. 13. Tubular, with transverse ribs, and a ring-shaped
margin ; operculum bottle-shaped. Pound buried in the fat of
the skin of whales in the South American seas. The operculum,
and a portion of the upper part of the tube being only visible.

DIVISION III.
ARTICULATA,

The animals of this comprehensive division, have their bodies,
or members, composed of segments or articulated rings, to
which the muscles are attached, on their interior surface. This
division contains five classes, namely, Annelides, Crustacea,
Arachnides, Myriapoda, and Insecta.

CLASS V.— ANNELIDES.

Bodies more or less elongated, soft, naked, or inclosed in
a tube, consisting of a number of segments, and having red
blood. It contains three orders.

ORDER L— SEDENTARI^E.

Animals protected by a testaceous tube, which they never
leave during life ; branchiae placed at one extremity of the body.

TRIBE I. SERPULACEA.

The branchiae are either separate, or covered by an operculum ;
tube solid and testaceous.

Genus 1.— MAGILUS Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Shell with its base bent into a spiral

154 SEDENTARLE.

form, oval, with four contiguous, convex volutions, the last of
which being the largest, and prolonged into a straight waved
tube, which is convex above, carinated beneath, and subdepress-
ed, and plicated on the sides ; the plicae are lamellar, close
waved, vertical, and thicker on the one side than on the other.

This shell is usually found imbedded in a species of Madrepore. The ani-
mal is unknown. Lamarck supposes that it must, in the first place, occupy
the spiral volutions, from which it removes totally, as necessity requires an
extension of the tube ; and that when it quits one part, it must fill it up
with calcareous matter.

Magilus antiquus. — The Antiquated Magilus. Plate
XIX. fig. 17. Tubular, distorted, transversely wrinkled ; of a
pale yellowish-brown. Inhabits the sea at the Isle of France.

Genus 2. — GALE OL ARIA. — Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubular, provided anteriorly with
a testaceous operculum ; tubes testaceous, very numerous, cy-
lindrical, subangular, erect, waved, crowded, adhering by their
base and open at the summit ; aperture orbicular, terminating on
the side by a spatulous tongue, with an orbicular operculum,
consisting of from five to nine testaceous pieces above, and all
attached to one side.

Galeolaria recumbens. — The Recumbent G-aleolaria.
Plate XIX. fig. 16. White, and existing in reclining congre-
gated masses.

Genus 3.— VERMILI A— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubicular, elongated, and attenu-
ated towards the posterior part, and provided towards the up-
per part with a simple, testaceous, orbicular operculum ; tube
testaceous, cylindrical, posteriorly narrowed, more or less twist-
ed, and adhering by the side to marine substances ; aperture
round, and the margin frequently provided with from one to
three denticles.
Shells attached by one side to marine bodies.
Vermilia triquetra. — The Triangular Vermilia. Plate
XIX. fig. 18. White or reddish, rugged, variously twisted,
and triangular ; carinated along the back. Inhabits the coasts
of Britain.

SEDENTARY 155

Genus 4.— SERF UL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubular, elongated, depressed, and
attenuated behind ; segments numerous, and narrow ; small
bundles of awl-shaped bristles, in a single row on each side, and
also hooked bristles ; branchiae terminal, fan-shaped, and deeply
cleft into pinnated, or plumose finger-like divisions ; mouth ter-
minal, placed between the branchiae, and surmounted by a pe-
dicled funnel, or club-shaped operculum ; tube solid, testaceous,
irregularly twisted, either grouped or solitary, fixed, with a round-
ed and terminal aperture.
Found solitary, or in groups curiously intertwined.
Serpula vermicularis. — The Vermicular Serpula. Plate
XIX. fig. 14*. White, cylindrical, tapering, rugged, variously
curved and twisted. Inhabits the coasts of Britain.

Genus 5 SPIRORBIS.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubular, subcylindrical, posterior-
ly attenuated ; six pinnated retractile branchiae, in radiated ex-
pansions, at the anterior extremity ; operculum placed between
the branchiae ; tube testaceous, spirally twisted into an orbicu-
lar form or a horizontal plane, depressed and adhering below.
The aperture terminal and rounded or angular.

Spirorbis nautioides. — The Nautilus- Shaped Spirorbis.
Plate XIX. fig. 15. White, nautilus shaped, transversely
wrinkled. One-eighth of an inch in diameter. Inhabits the
British coasts, on Algse, &c.

TRIBE II. AMPHITRITiEA.

Branchiae not separate or covered by an operculum, and
disposed anteriorly ; tube membranous, or horny, and more or
less arenaceous.

* With large branchiae on tentacula.

Genus 6.— AMP HIT RITE.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubicular, elongated, cylindrical,

IdQ SEDENTARI/E.

attenuated behind, with many annulated segments ; and a single
row of setiferous papiiiae,bristles subulate, fasciculateand hooked
setae ; branchiae in slender finger-shaped fasciculi, disposed like
a fan, and spreading into a disk ; two short subulate filaments
inserted at the internal base of the branchiae, between which is
a terminal mouth ; tube elongated, cylindrical, tapering towards
the base, membranous or coriaceous and generally naked.

Amphitrite ventilabrum. — The Fan Amphitrite. Plate
XIX. fig. 19. Tube tapering, incurved, and smooth; of a
cream yellow colour. Inhabits the Mediterranean sea.

Genus 7.— TEREBELL A.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubicular, elongated, cylindrically
depressed, attenuated posteriorly, segments transverse, and sub-
annulated ; having a row of nodulous and setiferous papillae on
each side ; with numerous filiform, twisted tentacula surround-
ing the mouth, and terminating in front of it ; two rows oi
ramose branchiae placed in a single row beneath the tentacula ;
tube elongated, cylindrical, attenuated and pointed at the base,
membranous, consisting of agglutinated grains of sand and frag-
ments of shells.

Terebella conchilega. — The Shelly Terebella. Plate
XIX. fig. 21. Tube covered with numerous fragments of
broken shells agglutinated together ; with three branchiae on
each side. Inhabits the coasts of Holland.

** With short branchiae ; tentacula short or awanting.

Genus 8. — SABELLARIA.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubicular, subcylindrical, attenua-
ted behind ; with fasciculi of subulate bristles in a single row on
each side, and spatulous bristles and transverse laminae, armed
with hooked setae ; anterior extremity obliquely truncated, ellip-
tical, surmounted by six rows of brilliant spangles, three rows
on either side ; mouth elongated, cleft, with two lips, the
under one short and internal ; with small branchiae placed near
the mouth ; tubes numerous, congregated in a common mass,

sedentary. 157

composed of grains of sand and fragments of shells, with cup-
shaped orifices.

Sabellaria crassissima — The Thickest Sabellaria. Plate
XIX. fig. 22. Tubes long, thick, somewhat parallel, and con-
tiguous ; the openings nearly obsolete.

Genus 9.-— PE CTINARIA Lamarck.

Generic Character.— Body tubicular, subcylindrical, attenua-
ted behind, with a row of setaceous papillae on either side;
bristles short, fasciculated ; broad, blunt, and oblique in front,
with golden yellow very brilliant transverse spangles ; mouth
elongated, with two lips, surrounded with numerous short ten-
tacula ; four pectinated exterior branchiae, placed on the second
and third segments of the body. Tube the shape of a reversed
cone, membranaceous or papyraceous ; consisting of sandy par-
ticles, and not adherent.

Pectinaria Belgica. — The Belgic Pectin aria. Plate XIX.
fig. 23. Tube inversely conical, membranaceous and covered
with particles of sand. Inhabits the European seas.

TRIBE III. MALDANI^.

With intermediate branchiae •, tube open at both ends.

Genus 10.— DENTALIUM.— Linnceus.

Generic Character. — Body tubicular, conical, with the an-
terior extremity exsertile and surrounded by a membranous ring ;
mouth terminal and naked. Tube testaceous, nearly regular,
slightly bent, attenuated towards the posterior extremity, and
open at both ends.

* Tubes having longitudinal ribs or striae.

Dentalium elephantinum. — The Elephantine Dentalium.
Plate XIX. fig. 27. Green, slightly bent, with ten longitudi-
nal ribs. Three or four inches long. Inhabits the Indian and
European seas.

o

158

SEDENTAUIJE.

** Tubes smooth.

Dentalium entails. — The Tooth Dentalium. Plate XIX.
fig. 26. White or yellowish, slightly curved, smooth and taper-
ing to a fine point. One and a half inch long. Inhabits the
British seas.

Genus 11— BROCHUS — Brown.

Generic Character. — Animal unknown. — Shell tapering, cylin-
drical, sub-arcuated, imperforate at the smaller end; aperture
orbicular, placed at the large end.

Brochus tracheiformis. — The Tracheiform Brochus. Plate
XIX. fig. 25. Brown, regularly furrowed transversely.
Fourth of an inch long. Inhabits the British seas.

Genus 12.— CORNUOIDES.— Brown.

Generic Character. — Animal unknown. — Shell cylindrical,
tapering, the smaller end spiral.

Cornuoides major. — The Greater Cornuoides. Plate
XIX. fig. 23. White, smooth, and semitransparent. Length
scarcely a line. Inhabits the sea at Sandwich.

Genus 13— CLYME NE.— Lamarck.

Generic Character. —Body tubicular, slender, and cylindrical,
with a series of setiferous papillae on either side ; anterior ex-
tremity retuse, oblique, having a semicircular margin, protruding
beyond the mouth ; destitute of tentacula ; posterior extremity
dilated, orbicularly expanded, in a funnel shape ; the margin
with equally slit dentations. Tube slender, open at both ex-
tremities and incrusted externally with grains of sand and frag-
ments of shells.

TRIBE IV DORSALIiE.

With branchiae placed on the back, or disposed longitudinally
along the body.

ANTENNAT^E. 159

Genus 14.— SILIQUARIA Lamarck.

Generic Character. — Body tubular, but not well known.
Shell tubular, irregularly contorted, posteriorly attenuated,
sometimes spiral at the base, and open at the exterior end, with
a longitudinal, subarticulated slit, which continues its whole
length.

Siliquaria anguina. — The Snake- like Siliquaria. Plate
XIX. fig. 24. Shell taper, undulating, with a longitudinal fis-
sure ; spiral at the extremity. Inhabits the Indian seas.

ORDER II— ANTENNAT7E.

The head is antenniform, and provided with eyes ; and having
a projectile proboscis frequently furnished with jaws ; and seta-
ceous papilla?, which are pediform and retractile ; the branchia3
are longitudinally disposed.

Section I. — Branchiae arranged in the form of complicated
tufts or leaflets, or ramose, constantly large and apparent ; with-
out spines.

TRIBE I. AMPHINOMiE.

Branchiae and cirri placed above, beside all the pairs of
papillae, which are foot-shaped ; destitute of jaws.

o2

METHOD OF COLLECTING

CLEANING SHELLS, ETC.

Shells can only be expected perfect, when they are found with
the animal alive in them, or taken by the dredge or trawling-net
from their native beds ; fine specimens are sometimes found ad-
hering to fishermen's lines or nets. After violent storms many
excellent shells are often found on the beach, driven from their
beds by the agitation of the waters ; on such occasions perfect
specimens are often to be met with. The Conchologist ought,
therefore, to avail himself of every opportunity, of walking along
the beach, immediately after the tide begins to recede. The
greater part of shells seen in collections, are picked up dead on
the beach, and are therefore seldom very perfect, as they are tos-
sed to and fro by the waves, and either worn or broken ; should
they even be driven beyond the reach of the tide, in this situa-
tion they are exposed to the continual heat of the sun, by which
their colours become faded.

River and land shells are mostly thinner than those of the
sea : though this is by no means a general rule, as the Paper
Nautilus, some of the Helices, and Pinnae, are extremely thin
and brittle.

Several of the land shells are very beautiful, and elegant in
their form, particularly those found in tropical climates. In
Africa, they grow to an amazing size, and would be very un-
welcome guests in our house gardens, as they commit great
havoc among the esculent plants. The Achatina Zebra of Afri-
ca, is very frequently found seven inches from the apex to the
base. A few of our own land shells are very beautiful ; but
from their being familiarized to us, we look on them with the

COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS. 161

greatest indifference; for example, the Helices, Pomatia, Ar-
bustorum, and Nemoralis.

Some authors affirm, that the Cypraea tribe abandon their
shells every year, to form new ones of a larger size; but this
seems rather a doubtful circumstance, and has not yet been satis-
factorily explained.

When shells are found with the animal alive, hot water should
be poured upon them, when the creature may be easily taken
from bivalve shells ; but caution is required in the univalves; as
should part of the animal be left in the volutions, it will be almost
impossible to extract it; and the smell becomes very offensive.

Marine Shells are to be met with, on almost every shore in
the known world, but those of warm climates have in general a
finer polish, and exceed all others in point of colouring.

The instruments used in procuring marine shells are three,
namely, the Dredge, Gangui, and the Rake. The latter two are,
however, not so important as the former, which we shall first
describe. It ought to be in the possession of all travellers, and
by using it in foreign coasts, many beautiful and unknown shells
might be obtained ; and these in the most perfect condition.

of the dredge.

There is no instrument like the dredge, in point of general
utility. It is much used for fishing oysters, and acts upon the
bottom of the sea almost like the rake. No naturalist, who lives
on the sea-coast, should be without a dredge ; and to those
travelling in foreign countries, in search of natural objects, it
will be found of the utmost utility. It is to be much deplored
that so few naturalists think of possessing themselves of this
very useful instrument ; as by its aid many remarkable animals
might be discovered, which inhabit the mighty deep. Indeed
we may be said not to know any thing of the marine natural
history of foreign lands, as few or none of them have been ex-
plored by the dredge. The following is a representation of
that instrument.

o3

162

COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS.

To have a clear idea of the dredge, and the parts which
compose it, we must imagine a circular bar of iron, forged in
the shape of an almost equilateral triangle, A, B, C, of the
above figure, whose two extremities are joined at A. To form
the summit or point of the triangle, each of the sides should be
above five feet. The two branches, A B, and A C, are rounded
and bent, as they approach the base of the triangle. The base,
B C, is forged into a plate, six inches in breadth, with a sharp
cutting edge in front, turned upwards at an angle of about
sixty degrees. The back, or that part opposed to the edge of the
plate, is an inch thick. By means of the curvature> b B, c C,
fig. 1. and 2., of the two lateral branches, A B and A C, the
edge of the plate, B C, is brought forward, and a little turned to
the side of the summit, A, as may be seen in the profile of the
dredge, fig. 2. A. C. This edge makes, with the plane of the
triangle, contained between the straight parts of the two
descending branches, A B, A C, an angle of about sixty degrees.

There is a large iron ring 1 attached to the summit A ; when,
by means of a rope passed through this ring, the dredge is drag-
ged along the bottom of the sea, the edge B C, which is turned

COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS. 163

to the lower side, next the bottom, rakes it strongly, and detaches
from it all the bodies which adhere to it : but it is not enough
that these bodies should be detached from the bottom of the
ocean ; they must also be retained, and raised by means of a net.

This net, attached to the dredge, and which follows it at the
bottom of the sea, in order that it may receive within it the
bodies that are detached, has the form of a bag. The lower part
of this bag, which is intended to drag along the bottom, should
be made of untanned hide, so as to resist the friction. The side
next the plate should consist of straps of leather, crossing each
other like a net-, which are attached to eight holes in the back
of the plate, B C, which may be seen in fig. 1. This plate is
pierced with eleven holes, but three of them are intended for the
reception of three bars, whose use will afterwards be explained.

The upper part of the net is attached to a rod, b c, fig. 1. and
2., which crosses the triangle, ABC, parallel to the plate B C,
which is distant from that plate about two feet : this rod is
round, and nearly two inches in diameter ; the two extremities
terminate in a flattened end, perforated to receive the two
ascending branches, A B, A C.

The curvature of this rod removes it from the plane of the
triangle, b A c, in a way contrary to that in which the base of
the plate, B C, is removed from it, by means of the curvature
of the two ascending branches, A B, A C, at their inferior ex-
tremities ; and these removals in a contrary way, keep the bag
always open, of which the edges have been attached, as we have
said, one end to the back plate, B C, and the other to the trans-
verse rod or bar, b c.

This rod must be firmly fixed in its place ; for this purpose,
it is a little flattened, and pierced in its middle, D, with a hole.
A bar, A D, figs. 1. and 2., which comes from the summit, A,
of the dredge, and which is also flattened and pierced with a hole
at its extremity, D, is joined, by means of that extremity, to the
middle of the rod, b c, on the concave side, so that the two
holes are adapted to each other. The extremity of a small cross
bar of iron, Df, is made to pass these, which issues by the other
side of the rod, b c, and the bar, A D. The same cross piece of
iron, D f, is attached, in a similar manner, by its other ex-
tremity,/, which is made to pass, that it may be afterwards bent,

164 COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS.

through one of the hole?, with which the back of the plate, B C,
is pierced.

This plate, as we before mentioned, is pierced with eleven
holes, of which eight only are employed in giving passage to the
meshes of the net or bag. These holes are arranged two
and two together : an idea of their arrangement, and the use of
the three others, may be learnt by inspecting fig. 1. That in
the middle serves to attach the cross bar, Df. The two others
serve to attach in like manner, two similar cross bars, d d, d d,
fig. 1., which strengthen the whole machine, and of which the
other extremity is attached to the rod, b c, by a kind of hook,
which embraces that rod.

The bar, A D, and the cross bar, Df. are inclined to one
another. By means of this inclination, the bar A D, through
which passes the cross bar D f, is strongly fixed to the rod
b c, from which it can be removed only by being elongated.
This bar, A D, is a little less thick than the two ascending
branches A B, A C ; they are, however, nearly two inches in
diameter. The three branches, A B, A C, A D, unite again
at the summit of the dredge, where they are welded together
so as to make only one, whose extremity is bent to embrace the
ring, as seen at A, figs. 1. and 2. The common oyster dredge
is smaller than that which we have described, and of a lighter
make.

We have still to describe the manner in which this instru-
ment is used for the fishing of shells. A cord is passed through
the ring attached to the point of the dredge, another cord is
attached to the middle of the rod, b c, by a knot which em-
braces the rod b c, the perpendicular branch A D, and the
small cross-bar D fat the point where they unite„ When the
boat has reached the place of fishing, the dredge is thrown
cut at the stern in the same manner in which an anchor is
thrown out, the last named cord serves to keep the dredge in
its place, the plate being turned below till it arive at the bot-
tom of the sea, and to prevent it from being overturned by the
way. When the dredge has reached the bottom, it is hauled
along by rowing and sailing. Should the dredge be stopped
by any rock or irregularity at the bottom, the rope attached to
the ring should be pulled. When the bag is supposed to be full,

COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS. 165

the dredge is drawn on board by the capstan, and the bag is emp-
tied of its contents.

Different species of sea weed are frequently covered by mi-
nute shells ; weeds should always be carefully examined.
Many of the smaller and microscopic shells are found at high
water mark among the fine dross and drifted fragments of
shells : this sand should be brought home and examined at
leisure. To facilitate the process, a small wire-cloth sieve
should be made of about six or seven inches square, and all
the sand sifted through it ; and the shells left. See plate V. ;
tig. 7.

OF THE GANGUI.

This is the most simple apparatus for fishing shells. It is a
large net in the shape of a bag. The mouth of this bag is
kept open while at the bottom of the sea, by means of a stick
placed transversely, keeping the margins apart from one side
to the other. This stick is equal to the diameter of the aper-
ture of the bag, and as it is placed horizontally, it divides that
aperture into two halves, the one inferior, and the other supe-
rior. The whole circumference of the lower part is furnished
with small pieces of lead, whose weight draws it down. The
circumference of the upper part is provided, on the contrary,
with small pieces of cork, which raise it up •, thus the bag re-
mains always open at the bottom of the sea. This bag is drag-
ged by means of a rope, which attaches it to a boat, the mo-
tions of which it follows. The lead with which the lower part
of the aperture is loaded, causes it to drag strongly along the
bottom of the sea, the shells and marine plants of which are
pulled oft', and enter the bag as it is moved forward.

OF THE RAKE.

In many cases, the gangui has not sufficient power to detach
those shells which adhere strongly to the rocks, at the bottom
of the ocean; in which case, the rake will be found an efficient
instrument.

The rake is composed of a cross piece of iron, armed with
teeth, and attached to a long handle, of a similar form to the

166 COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS.

rake used by gardeners, except that from the two extremities
of the cross iron proceed two iron branches, which are attached
to the handle, and which form, with the cross piece, a kind of
semicircle. This semicircle serves for attachment and aperture
to a net, in shape of a bag. This rake is fixed by the end of a
handle to a rope, by means of which, fishers, in a boat, draw it
in by the help of a capstan. The teeth of the rake drag along
the bottom of the sea, and detach the marine bodies which ad-
here to it ; these are received into the net, by means of which
they are brought up to the surface.

Land shells inhabit nearly every country of the globe. They
are found in woods, hedges, and gardens, where they take up
their residence either in the hollows of trees, crevices of rocks,
holes in old walls, the roots of hedges, under stones, amongst
moss ; or adhere to the branches and stumps of trees, and under
the shade of leaves, or amongst nettles, or other weeds. It is
during the day that they retire to those situations, and in the
evening they are met with crawling abroad ; or in the day time
when the weather is moist and rainy.

Fresh Water Shells are to be met with in almost every
lake, pond, river, and ditch, either lurking in the mud at the
bottom, or crawling on leaves, or on the sides of the lakes, &c.
For ordinary purposes, a tin spoon must be used to search for
them ; this is like the head of a dredge box, of four inches and
a half diameter, perforated with numerous small holes, not ex-
ceeding the sixteenth part of an inch caliber. To this must be
attached a handle for the reception of a walking stick or other
piece of wood. With this spoon the Conchologist must rake
along the surface of the mud and sand at the bottom of ditches,
rivulets or ponds, and having brought a quantity to the surface,
the mud must be washed entirely away, and the shells, if there
are any, will remain behind.

For the Anodonta Cygnea, and other large species, which
burrow deep in the mud, a different sort of net is necessary.
This consists of an iron triangle of twelve inches, by seven at
the base, to which a hollow upright handle is affixed, and in this
is inserted a pole of sufficient length to reach the bottom. It
must be firmly screwed to the handle. A net of twine or hair-
cloth is attached to the triangle. The point of the triangle
should be sharp, so that it may the more easily penetrate the

COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS. 167

mud, through which it must be drawn in situations where shells
are likely to exist.

There is great deception practised by the dealers in shells, by
which means they easily impose on those who are unacquainted
with them. If a shell happens to have the lip broken, they take
a common file, and form it anew ; thereby the character of the
shell is completely altered. Some go so far as even to form a
canal, to imitate rare shells, and also counterfeit strae ; when
they have accomplished this, they then imitate the external
colouring, and finish the whole by a coat of varnish. The shells
they thus transform are, in general, worn specimens, which are
of no earthly use ; though in some instances good shells are
sacrificed to obtain their deceptious ends.

Much might be here said on the arts practised to alter, patch
up, and beautify shells ; but this has no connexion with the
science, and may therefore be omitted, as a Naturalist would
prefer a worn, or even a broken specimen, to one either altered,
or coloured and varnished, by which it can only be pleasing to
the eye of the inexperienced in Natural History. Surely the
lover of nature must look with contempt on all artificial means
employed either to alter or amend the sacred works of Nature'
It will be sufficient to point out the means of simply cleaning
testaceous bodies.

When shells are perforated by sea worms, or when any other
accidental circumstance occurs to deform a good specimen, it
is certainly desirable to use some means to improve it ; and for
this purpose a cement may be made of fine whitening, flour, and
gum ; the holes or cracks may be filled up with this composition,
and allowed to dry; it should always be a little above the sur-
face, and cautiously scraped down with a knife ; when ridges or
striae can easily be imitated, if necessary, with a file or engraving
instrument. The parts thus mended may be coloured with
common water colours, and then brushed ; or if on a smooth
shell, polished with the palm of the hand, and afterwards rubbed
over with Florence oil, which should be well dried off with a
piece of flannel. If this mode is judiciously managed, the spe-
cimen may be examined, and the blemish never discovered.

Many shells, even when obtained alive, are incrusted with
extraneous matter : the best and safest means of removing this
is, first to steep them in warm water, and then to scrape them

1G8 COLLECTINCx AND CLEANING SHELLS.

with a knife, or start tbem off with an engraving tool. A little
sand paper may also be used, but care must be taken not to in-
jure the shell. When as much of the crust is in this way re-
moved, as can with safety be done, recourse should be had to
muriatic acid, very much diluted with water ; by applying this
cautiously with a feather, to the places you wish removed, for a
very short period, it will soon decompose the extraneous matter.
Two minutes at a time is as long as it can with safety be applied,
but one minute's application often has the desired effect. It
should then be emersed in cold water, and the parts well scrub-
bed with a nail-brush and soap. Should the crust not be entire-
ly removed, this process may be repeated, but the greatest care
is to be used not to allow the acid to touch the inside, as it will
instantly remove the fine enamelled surface. Some are so
cautious as to melt bees' wax, and coat the parts of the shell
they do not wish touched with the acid.

When water is used too hot, in the first process, it often
makes the fine polished surface crack in a thousand directions.

After the process of corrosion, some make use of flannel or a
brush, and emery or tripoly, to polish the shell. This may be
done in cases where the polished insides happen to be touched
with the corrosive fluid ; but in all instances where the places
cleared by the acid, are of a white or chalky appearance, they
should be washed over with Florence oil, and then rubbed hard
with flannel or a nail-brush. This mode gives the shell the ap-
pearance of nature, and at same time stops the action of the
acid, should any remain in the shell, and is of great use in pre-
serving it from decay. It is of infinite use in preserving the
epidermis, which often, when it becomes dry from lying long in
a cabinet, cracks and quits the external surface of the shell. It
would not be amiss to rub them over with oil once a year.

This practice of oiling shells is a new one, and I believe I
was the first who thought of it, and have communicated it to all
my friends who collect shells ; and it has been generally approv-
ed. Indeed one friend, who had a very large collection, was so
pleased with the effect it produced, that he washed off the gum
from all his shells, and oiled them. The common practice of
collectors is, when they obtain a specimen which is a little worn,
to coat it over with a solution of gum arabic, which certainly
heightens the colours ; but the gloss is by no means natural, and

COLLECTING AND CLEANING SHELLS. 1C9

a judge may in a moment discover the deception. This varnish-
ing system is carried to a great length by some, who have almost
every shell in their cabinets daubed over with gum arabic, and
they all shine with great lustre, even although many of the shells
should themselves be dim in a natural state.

Oiling shells has a wonderful effect in restoring their colours,
when obscured by the surface being somewhat decomposed, and
of a chalky appearance. If not too much decomposed, the spots
and colours will have all their original freshness. Shells are
composed of animal matter and lime, and when they are decom-
posed, it is from the animal matter being set at liberty by the
action of some acid : consequently the application of oil, is a
substitute for the animal matter which they had lost.

SIMPLE METHODS OF ARRANGING CABINETS.

The most simple method of arranging cabinets, is, by cutting
white cards of the size you wish the boxes, (if they may be so
termed;) then take a pair of steel dividers which are fixed with
a screw, and set them to the size the depth of the sides is wish-
ed ; place the card upon a piece of pasteboard, and draw the
dividers along the surface, one leg being guided by the edge of
the card ; press pretty hard so as to make a deep groove ; then
cut out the corners, and press up the sides, which will be found
to stand quite stiff; but if great nicety is wanted, a piece of pa-
per may be pasted on the corners, On the bottom of every box
should be written the name of the shell it contains, with its
country and habitat ; a reference to some author who describes
it ; and such other remarks as may be thought necessary.

My friend Mr Nichol, Lecturer on Natural Philosophy, has a
remarkably neat method of preserving his shells, it is by attach-
ing conical or raised pieces of cork to pasteboard ; these are
made to fit as nearly as possible the size of the apertures of
univalve shells, which completely prevents them from rolling
about in the drawers, and then it has this advantage, that the
shells can be taken in the hand and examined on all sides.

Another plan adopted, is to attach all the shells to a piece of
thick pasteboard, covered with white paper, so that two speci-
mens of each shell is required to show them to advantage, one
side to be turned up, and another down. They must be attached
p

]70 SIMPLE METHODS OF ARRANGING CAEINETS.

by the following composition ; which is the same mentioned at
page 167 for mending shells.

Fine Spanish whitening, 2 oz.

Gum Arabic, 2 oz.

Finest flour, \ oz.
Ox- Gall ; a tea-spoonful —

This cement may be kept in a pot in a dry state, and a little
warm water poured on it when required. Some prefer a solu-
tion of gum arabic for attaching them„ The solution of gum
arabic plain, will not, however, answer the purpose, as it cracks,
when the weather becomes hot, and the shells are disengaged.
It should therefore be made in the following manner.

Gum Paste.

White Sugar-candy, 2 oz.

Common Gum Arabic, 4 oz.

Ox- Gall, one tea-spoonful.

When properly dissolved, it should he strained through fine
muslin or gauze, and two table-spoonfuls of starch or hair-pow-
der added to it, and half a drachm of corrosive sublimate. It
may then be put into an earthen ware pot or bottle, and allowed
to dry. When used, a little warm water may be poured on it,
when it will be ready for use in a few minutes. —

GLOSSARY

OF TERMS USED IN CONCHOLOGY.

Abbreviated, shortened, cut short.

Abdomen, the belly.

Aculeated, furnished with, or ending
in, prickles.

Acuminated, ending iu a sharp point,
sharp pointed.

Adnate, adhering or growing to-
gether, adjoining.

Atated, winged, applied to the ex-
panded lip of the Strombus genus,

Ambitus, the circumference or out-
line of the valves.

Annulated, formed or divided into dis-
tinct rings.

Annulations, rings.

Antiquated, longitudinally furrowed,
but interrupted by transverse fur-
rows, as if the shell had acquired
new groAvth at each furrow.

Aperture, the mouth or opening of
the shell.

Apex, the tip or point of the spire.

Apophysis, an excrescence.

Approximating, approaching near to,
or near together.

Arcuated, bent in the form of an
arch.

Arcuations, bendings, curvings.

Area, the surface contained between
lines or boundaries.

Arenose, sandy.

Areola, a small area or circle.

Articulations, junctures, or joinings.

Ascititious, supplemental, additional.

Attenuated, thin, slender.

Aurated, eared, having ears as in the
scallops.

Anricled, having appendages like
ears.

Auriform, ear-shaped.

1!.

Barb, any thing that grows in place of
a beard.

Base, in univalves, that part of the

shell by which it is affixed to

rocks, &c. and in multivalves the

opposite extremity to the apex. In

P

univalves the opposite end to the

apex.
Beak, the continuation of the body of

univalves iu which the canal is

situate.
Beard, the process by which some

bivalves adhere to rocks, &c.
Bellying, distended in the middle.
Bi, prefixed to any word, signifies

two.
Biangnlated, having two corners or

angles.
Bicuspid, having two points.
Bidentate, having two teeth.
Bifid, opening with a cleft.
Bifarious, parting in opposite direc-
tions.
Bilabiate, furnished both with an outer

and inner lip.
Bilobate, divided into two lobes.
Bimarginate, furnished with a double

margin as far as the lip.
Biradiate, having two rays.
Bivalve, consisting of two valves or

divisions.
Blotched, spotted in an irregular way.
Blunt, obtuse, opposed to acute.
Borer, a piercer.
Brinded, streaked.
Bulging, gibbous, swollen out.
Bullate, of a blistered appearance.
Byssus, a beard, common in the My-

"iilusand Pinna.

Calcareous, relating to lime, of a limy
nature.

Callosity, a protuberance.

Callus, is composed of two short ribs,
united at the base, and converging
at the apex towards the hinder part
of the shell.

Campanulate, bell-shaped.

Canaliculated, made like a pipe or
gutter.

Cancellated, longitudinally and trans-
versely ribbed.

Carinate, having a longitudinal pro-
minence like the keel of a vessel.

Carinated, keeled.

Cartilage, a flexible fibrous substance
2

172

by which the valves are united,
situated near the beak.

Cauda, the elongated base of the ven-
ter, lip, and columella.

Cicatrix, the glossy impression in the
inside of the valves, to which the
muscles of the animal are affixed.

Ciliate, edged with parallel hairs,
bristles or appendages, like the eye-
lids.

Cinereous, of ash colour, of the colour
of wood ashes.

Clavate, club-shaped, thicker towards
the top, elongated towards the base.

Cochleae, shells of one piece, uni-
valves.

Cochleare, twisted like a screw or the
shell of a snail.

Columella, the upright pillar in the
centre of most of the univalve
shells.

Commissure, a joint or seam.

Complicated, doubled together.

Compressed, perpendicularly squeezed
together, in opposition to depressed,
which is horizontally flattened.

Concamerated, arched over, vaulted.

Concamerations, divided into compart-
ments, as in the Nautili.

Concave, hollowed out like a bowl.

Concentric, running to a centre.

Conchte, shells consisting of two or
more pieces or valves, bivalves, or
multivalves.

Cone, the form of a sugar-loaf.

Confluent, running together.

Conoid, a figure like a cone, sugar-
loaf-shaped.

Contorted, twisted, or incumbent on
each other, in an oblique direction.

Contracted, shortened, shrunk up.

Convoluted, rolled upon itself, twisted
spirally, like a piece of paper rolled
between the finger and thumb.

Cordate, heart-shaped.

Cordiform, resembling the form of a
heart.

Coriaceous, of a leather-like consist-
ence.

Corneous, of a horn colour, resembling
a horn.

Coronal, relating to the crown or
top.

Coronated, crowned, or girt towards
the apex.

Costated, ribbed, having large ribs.

Corpus, the body of the shell, the last
or great wreath in which the aper-
ture is situate.

Cortex, the anterior skin or epider-
mis.

Crenulated, notched At the margin,
scalloped.

Crispated, rough with waving lines.

Cuneiform, shaped like a wedge.

Cylindrical, round like a cylinder or
a roller.

Cymbyform, boat-shaped.
D.

Decorticated, worn, divested of epi-
dermis or skin.

Decussated, generally applied to striae,
or lines, which are crossed, or which
intersect each other perpendicularly
or horizontally.

Deflexed, bent aside.

Dentary, of or belonging to the teeth.

Dentile, a small tooth, such as the
tooth of a saw.

Denticulated, set with small teeth, as
in the Area.

Depressed, pressed down horizontally,
loiv, shallow, flat.

Dexter valve, is the right valve.

Diaphanous, transparent, clear, pel-
lucid.

Digitated, fingered or clawed, as in
the lobes of the outer lip of the
Strombi, &c.

Disk, the middle part of the valves <>r
that which lies between the umbo
and the margin.

Divaricated, straddling, spreading out
widely.

Divergent, tending to various parts
or directions from one point.

Dorsum, the back, it generally means
the upper surface of the body of the
shell, when laid upon the aperture
or opening. In the genera of Pa-
tella and Haliotis, the back means
the upper convex surface.

Dotted, punctured like a thimble.

Duplicated, divided into plaits or
folds.

Duplicature, a fold, any thing doubled.

E.

Eehinated, bristled like a hog, set with
spines.

Effuse, spread out.

Elliptical, having the form of an ellip-
sis, oval.

Elongated, lengthened, drawn out.

Emarginate, 1 with the margin or

Emarginated, 3 edge notched.

Ensiform, sabre-shaped.

Entire, whole, uninterrupted, not di-
vided.

Epidermis, the outer coating or scarf
skin of the shell.

Equidistant, being at the same dis-
tance.

Equilateral, having all sides alike.

Equivalve, having both valves of
equal dimensions.

Exolete, worn or faded.

Exserted, standing out, protruding.

Extraneous, not belonging to a par-
ticular thing.

173

Falcated, bent or hooked like a scythe.

Fasciated, filleted, or covered with
bands.

Fascicled, clustered together as in a
bundle.

Fasciculated, consisting of little
bundles.

Fastigate, flat and even at top.

Faux, what can be seen of the cavity
of the first chamber of the shell, by
looking in at the aperture.

Ferruginous, of an iron colour, or rust
coloured.

Filament, a slender thread-like pro-
cess.

Filiform, thread-shaped, slender and
of equal thickness.

Fimbriated, fringed.

Fissure, a cleft, a little slit, or narrow
chasm.

Flexuous, zigzag, with angles gently
winding.

Flexure, a bending.

Fluviatic, of or belonging to a river.

Fiuviatile, belonging to fresh water.

Foliaceous, consisting of laininse or
leaves.

Foliated, bent into lamina? or leaves.

Fornix, the excavated part under the
umbo. It likewise signifies the
upper, or convex shell iu the Ostrea.

Fragile, brittle, easily broken.

Front, in univalves, when the aper-
ture is turned towards the observer.

Furcated, forked.

Furrow, a small trench or hollow.

Fuscated, darkened, obscured.

Fusiform, spindle-shaped, intermedi-
ate between the conical and oval.

Gap, an opening in bivalves when the
valves are shut as in the Pholades,
Mi/ce, &c.

Geminated, marked with a double ele-
vated striae connecting the wreathes.

Geniculate, keeled.

Genus, an assemblage of species pos-
sessing certain characters in com-
mon, by which they are distinguish-
ed from all otiiers.

Genera, the plural of genus.

Gibbous, bulged or bulging.

Glabrous, smooth, having a smooth
surface.

Globose, globular.

Granulated, beaded, in small grains or
bead-.

Groove, a hollow channel.

H.

Hemispherical, in the shape of a half
giobe.

p 3

Hirsute, rough, beset with strong
hairs.

Heteroclitical, synonymous with he-
terostrophe.

Heterostrophe, reversed, applied to
shells whose spires turn in a con-
trary direction to the usual way.

Hispid, hairy.

I&J

Jigged, denticulated, uneven, toothed
like a saw.

Imbricate, placed like the tiles of a
house.

Imperforated, not pierced with a hole,
wanting an umbilicus.

Insequilateral, when the anterior and
posterior sides make different an-
gles with the hinge.

Inasquivalve, where one valve is more
convex than the other, or dissimilar
in other respects, as in the common
oyster.

Inarticulate, indistinct, not properly
formed.

Incumbent, one lying over the other.

Incurvated, } beut "wards, crooked.
Indented, unequally marked, hollow-
ed.
Inflated, tumid, swollen, as if blown

out.
Inflected, bent inwards.
Inflexed, bent towards each other.
Intercostal, placed between the ribs.
Internode, the space between one

knot or joint and another.
Interrupted, divided, separated.
Interstice, space between one part and

another, a crevice.
Intortton, the turning or twisting in

any particular direction.
Involucre, a covering.
Involution, that part which involves

or inwraps another.
Involute, where the exterior lip is

turned inwards, at the margin, as in

the Cypreae.
Isabella-colour, a brownish yellow

with a shade of brownish red.
Juncture, the joining of the whorl in

univalve shells.

K.

Keel, the longitudinal prominence in
the Argonauta.

Knob, a protuberance, any part blunt-
ly arising above the rest.

Labra, the lips.

Laciniate, jagged or cut into irregular
segments.

174

GLOSSARY.

Lacunose, having the surface covered
with pits.

Lamellar, consisting of films on plates.

Lamellated, divided into distinct plaits
or foliations.

Laminae, thin plates, laid one coat
above another.

Lanceolate, oblong, and gradually ta-
pering like the head of a lance.

Lateral, extending to one side, from
the centre.

Latticed, having longitudinal lines or
furrows, decussate by transverse
ones.

Lenticulate, doubly convex, of the
form of a lens.

Ligament, a solid body, softer than a
cartilage, but harder than a mem-
brane, which connects the valves iu
bivalves.

Limb, the margin of bivalve shells.

Linear, composed of lines.

Lineate, marked with lines.

Lip, the outer edge of the aperture of
univalves.

Littoral, of or belonging to the shore.

Lobated, rounded at the edges.

Longitudinal, the length of the shell
from the apex to the base.

Lubricity, slipperiness, smoothness of
surface.

Lunated, formed like a half moon.

Lunulated, crescent-shaped.

Lunule, a crescent-like mark or spot
situated near the anterior and pos-
terior slopes in bivalve shells.

Luniform, in the shape of a crescent.

M.

Margin, the whole circumference or
outline of the shell in bivalves.

Marginated, having a prominent mar-
gin or border.

Membrane, a web of several sorts of
fibres.

Membranaceous, consisting of mem-
branes.

Mottled, clouded or spotted with vari-
ous colours.

Mucronate, ending in a sharp rigid
point.

Multilocular, many-chambered, con-
sisting- of several divisions.

Muricated, clothed with sharp spines.

N.

Nacred, pearly, pearlaceous.
Nemoral, of or belonging to a wood.
Nited, glossy.
Nodose, knotty.
Nucleus, a kernel.

(V

Ob, prefixed to words is used for in-
versely or inverted ; as o(>co7iic,

inversely conic ; obcordate, inversely
heart-shaped.

Oblong-ovate, egg-shaped or oval.

Obsolete, indistinct, not well defined.

Ocellated, applied to eye-like spots.

Ochreous, of the colour of yellow
ochre.

Offuscated, darkened, clouded, dim-
med.

Olivaceous, being of a greenish olive
colour.

Operculum, a lid which closes the
aperture of some turbinated uni-
valves ; and also some of the tops of
multivalves.

Orbicular, spherical, circular, round.

Order, the second division of the ani-
mal kingdom. Orders are made up of
a plurality of genera.

Orifice, an opening or perforation.

Ovate, shaped like the longitudinal
section of an egg.

Ovoid, oval.

Palmated, webbed, as in the feet of

some water birds.
Papillae, small dots or pimples.

Papillary, l having the surface covered

Papulous, ' with dots or pimples.

Papillose, pimpled, dotted.

Papyraceous, thin as paper.

Parasitical, living on some other body.

Patulous, with a gap or opening.

Pearlaceous, of or like mother-of-
pearl.

Partitions, calcareous processes divid-
ing the shells of the genus Nautilus»
Serpula, &c.

Pectinated, resembling the teeth of a
comb.

Pedicle, the support of the Lepas
Anatifera and its corresponding
species, by which they are attached
to wood, &c.

Peduncle, a foot stalk or tube on which
any thing is seated.

Pediform, foot-shaped.

Pelagic, belonging to the deep sea.

Pellicle, the skin or film.

Pellucid, transparent, clear, bright.

Pentagonal, having five angles.

Perforated, pierced with holes.

Pervious, admitting passage.

Phosphorescent, emitting light in the
dark.

Pillar, in univalves is the internal con-
tinuation of the columella, or inner
lips, and extends from the base to
the apex.

Pinnated, winged.

Plaited, folded.

Plaits, folds.

Plicated, folded or plaited, as in the
pillar of the volute tribe.

Plumose, having a feathery appear-
ance.

173

Polythalmous, divided into several
chambers.

Porcate, marked with raised longi-
tudinal lines.

Porrected, projecting.

Prismatic, generally applied to the
colours of shells, being like those of
the prism ; iridescent.

Produced, lengthened out.

Protrude, to thrust forward.

Protuberances, plaits higher or more
elevated than the parts adjoining.

Punctuated, with small hollows like
the punctures of a thimble.

Pyriform, pear. shaped.

e-

Quadrangular, having four right an-
gles.
Quadriplicated, having four plaits.

• the same as recurrated.

R.

Radiated, furnished with ravs.

Radicated, is when the shell is fixed
by the base to another body.

Rectangular, having right angles.

Recurvated, turned backwards.

Recurved, bowed back.

Reflected, thrown backwards, or bent
back.

Reflex,

Rettexed,

Refracted, abruptly bent, as if broken.

Reniform, kidney-shaped.

Repand. with a serpentine margin.

Replicated, folded or plaited, so as to
form a groove or channel.

Reticulated, formed like a piece of net
work.

Retroflected, bent backwards.

Retrousse, cocked up, turned up.

Retroverted, turned back.

R.'tuse, ending in an obtuse sinus.

Retundated, blunted, or turned at the
edge.

Reversed spire, is when the volutions
turn the reverse way of a common
cork screw, or to the sun's apparent
motion.

Revolute, rolled backwards.

Ribbed, having longitudinal, or trans-
verse ridges.

Ridge, the upper part of a slope.

Rima, the interstice between the
valves when the hymen is removed.

Rostrum, the beak ; the extension of
the shell, in which the canal is situ-
ated.

Rotund, round, circular, spherical.

Rudimentary, the commencement, or
first elements of any thing; generally
applied to the indistinct teeth of
shells.

Rufous, of a reddish colour.

Rugose, rugged, full of wrinkles.

Sanguinaceous, of a blood colour, or
resembling blood.

Scabrous, rough, rugged, harsh, or
like a file.

Scalloped, indented at the edges.

Scorbiculate, pitted, having the sur-
face covered with hollows.

Scorbiculous, a depression or cavity

iSa ; } sl " e ^-shaped.

Seam, the line formed by the union
of the valves.

Semi, is used in composition in the
sense of half.

Semi-cordate, half hpart-shaped.

Semi-cylindrical, half cylindrical, cut
through lengthways.

Semi-orbicular, the shape of a half
globe.

Semi-lunar, the shape of a half moon.

Semi-pellucid, somewhat pellucid, or
shining.

Septiform, in the shape of a partition.

Serrated, like the teeth of a saw.

Serrulated, very minutely serrated.

Sessile, sitting or seated.

Seta, a bristle.

Setaceous, bristly, covered with bris-
tles.

Setiferous, bearing bristles.

Setose, covered with bristles.

Sinister valve, is the left valve.

Sinus, a groove or cavity.

Siphunculus, a cylindrical canal per-
forating the partitions in polythala-
mous shells; for instance, as in the
Nautilus Spirula,

Solitary, generally applied to a single
tooth in bivalves.

Spatnlate, rounded and broad at the
top, and becoming uarrow like a
spatula or battledore.

Species, the division of a family or g?n-
us, containing such as agree with it
in generic characters ; or such as are
derived from one common paren-
tage.

Spiny, thorny, covered with thorn-
like processes.

Spinous, having spines like a hedge-
hog.

Spire, all the whorls of univalve shells,
excepting the one in which the
aperture is situated, which is termed
the body.

Spiral, twisted like a cork screw.

Squamose, scaly.

Stellated, starred, consisting of star-
like figures.

Striated, scored, or covered with fine
thread-like lines.

Sub, in composition, means almost,
or approaching to ; as sub-globose,
somewhat globular.

Sub-arcuated, somewhat arched.

176

Sub-conie, somewhat conical.

Sub-diaphanous, somewhat transpar-
ent or clear.

Subrotund, nearly globular.

Subulate, awl-shaped.

Sulcated, furrowed.

Sulci, furrows or ridges.

Summit, the tip or apex.

Suture, a hollow line of division in
univalve shells, the spiral line of
which separates the wreaths.

Tentacula, the feelers of snails, which
inhabit shells.

Tesselated, chequered like a chess
board.

Testacea, the third order of worms,
including those which are covered
with a testaceous shell.

Testaceous, consisting of carbonate of
lime and animal matter.

Tetragonal, four cornered.

Torose, swelling into knobs or protu-
berances.

Tortuosity, wreath, flexure.

Tortuous, twisted, wreathed, winding.

Transverse, placed across, or cross-
ways. When the breadth of a shell
is greater than its length, it is called
transverse.

Trapeziform, shaped like a trepezium.

Trigonal, having three angles.

Truncated, stunted, cut short or ab-
ruptly off at the end.

Tubercle, a little knot or pimple.

Tuberculated, knotted, pimpled

Tuberosities, prominent knots or ex-
crescences.

Tubular, in the shape of a hollow
tube.

Tubulate, tubulous or hollow.

Tunicated, coated.

Turbinated, shaped like a top or pear.

Turgid, swollen.

U & V.

Valve, the whole of univalve shells, or
shells in one piece ; and the half of
bivalves, or shells in two divisions,
&c.

Varices, longitudinal ribs in univalve
shells.

Variety, is when one species differs
some little degree from that of an-
other.

Vaulted, like the roof of one's mouth.

Venter, the belly, situated in the body
of the shell ; being the most promi-
nent part, when the aperture is
turned to the observer.

Ventral, belonging to the belly.

Ventricose, inflated, swelled in the
middle.

Vermiform, worm-shaped.

Vertex, in the Patella the top or most
prominent part, situated in general
nearly in the middle. In the genus
Bulla it is used for the apex.

Verrucose, warted.

Verticulated, whorled.

Umbilicated, having a depression in
the centre like a navel.

Umbo, in bivalve shells, the round part
which turns over the hinge.

Umbonate, bossed, having a raised
knob in the centre.

Undulated, waved, having a waved
surface.

Ungulate, shaped like a horse's hoof.

Unilocular, with a single chamber or
compartment.

Univalve, shells consisting of one valve,
or piece.

Volutions, the wreath*, or turnings of
the shells of univalves.

Urceolate, swelling in the middle like
a pitcher.

Vulva, a spatulated mark in several
bivalve shells; formed when the
valves are united on the posterior
and anterior slopes.

W.

Whorl, one of the wreaths or turnings
of the spire of univalves.

Zigzag, having contrary turnings and

windings.
Zoned, surrounded with one or more

girdles.

INDEX

TO THE

CLASSES, ORDERS, GENERA, AND PLATES
TO ILLUSTRATE THE GENERA.

THE CLASSES ARE

PRINTED IN CAPITALS, THE ORDERS IN SMALL

CAPITALS, AND

THE GENERA IN THE ORDINARY TYPE.

A

Plate

Fig.

Page

Plate

Fig.

Papa

Acasta,

19

8,9

150

Bticcinum,

8

24

44

Aeera,

10

15, 16

98

Buccinum,

11

14

70

Achatina,

13

15

91

Bulimus,

13

16

91

Adna,

19

28

151

Bulla,

8

22

43

Akera,

14

29

97

Bulla,

14

25

96

Ammonites,

10

7

59

Ammonoceritites,

10

5

58

C

Amphidesma,

17

24

137

Arnphitrite,

19

19

155

Caleeola,

108

Ampullaria,

12

2

86

Calyptraea,

14

19

99

Anastoma,

13

25

92

Caneellaria,

12

4

76

Anatifa,

19

5

149

Cephalopoda,

57

Atiatina,

18

5

141

Capsa,

17

4

131

Ancillaria,

11

3

66

Cardita,

16

15

125

Anevlus,

14

18

98

Cardium,

5

7

33

ANNELIDES,

153

Cardium,

16

14

125

Anodonta,

16

1

12(1

Carinaria,

10

1

57

Anomia,

1

7

3s

Caroeolla,

13

26

92

Anomia,

14

2

100

Cassidaria,

11

22

72

Antennat^s,.

159

Cassis,

II

21

72

Area,

6

12

36

Chama,

2

5

35

Area,

16

9

123

Cham a,

15

20

119

Arcopagia,

17

9

13 3

Cerithium,

12

9

77

Argonauta,

7

18

40

Concholepas,

11

17

71

Argonauta,

10

2

58

Chiton,

14

13

103

ARTICULATA,

153

Chitonellus,

H

10

104

Aspergillum,

IS

29

147

Cineras,

19

2

148

Auricula,

13

13

90

ClRRIPEDA,

148

Avicula,

15

11

114

Clausilia,

13

18

91

Clavagella,

is

27,28

147

B

Cleodora,
Clymene,

14

9

105
158

Baculites,

10

3

58

Columbella,

11

10

69

Balanus,

19

10,11

151

CONCHIFERA,

106

Belemnites,

10

29

65

Conulites,

10

25

64

Birostratns,

108

Couus,

8

20

42

Bivalve Shells,

31

Conns,

11

1

65

Biochus,

19

25

158

Corbis,

17

8

133

178

Plat

Fig.

Page

i

Plate

Pit.

Paie

Corbula,

17

20

137

Harpa,

11

it;

70

Cornuoiiies,

19

23

158

Helicina,

13

22

92

Coronula,

19

12

151

Helix,

9

29

4S

Crania,

14

5

108

Helix,

13

27

93

Crassatella,

18

1

139

Heteropoda,

56

Crassina,

17

3

130

Hiatella,

16

12

124

Crenatula,

15

14

115

Hippopus,

15

18

117

Crenella,

18

13

143

Hyalaea,

14

12

105

Crepidula,

14

16

99

Hyria,

16

2

120

Creusia,

19

7

150

Cristellaria,

10

20

62

I

Cucullaea,

16

10

123

Cyclas,

17

2

1*9

Ianthina,

12

19

84

Cyclostnma,

13

12

90

Iridina,

15

22

1*0

Cymbulia,

14

6

104

Isocardia,

16

11

124

Cyrena,

17

1

129

Cypnea,

8

21

43

L

Cypreea,

11

8

67

Cypricardia,

16

13

124

Laplysia,

14

25

96

Cyprina,

16

22

128

Lasaea,

16

16

128

Cytherea,

16

21

127

Lenticulina,

10

15

61

Lepas,

1

1

28

D

Ligula,

18

139

Limacina,

14

it

105

Delphinula,

12

22

81

Lima,

15

7

113

JDentalium,

9

33

52

Limax,

13

29

94

Dentalium,

19

26,27

158

Lingula,

14

7

107

Diaphana,

14

30

98

Lituola,

10

22

(^3

Diceras,

16

7

119

Lucina,

17

7

132

DlMYAIRA,

118

Lutea,

13

10

89

Discina,

14

8

108

Lutraria,

18

4

140

Discorbis,

10

13

60

Lymnaea,

13

9

88

Dolabelln,

13

30

96

Doliuin,

11

15

70

M

Donax,

6

9

34

Donax,

17

5

131

Mactra,

6

3

33

Mactra,

18

3

140

E

Mactrina,

18

80

140

Magdala,

18

12

142

Eburna,

11

13

69

Magilus,

19

17

154

Emargiuula

14

17

101

Malleus,

15

6

114

Etheria,

15

19

118

Marginella,

11

6

68

Exoleta,

16

23

127

Melania,

13

8

88

Melanopsis,

13

28

87

F

Meleagrina,

15

10

114

Meloma,

10

17

61

Fasciolaria,

12

6

76

Miliola,

10

18

62

Fistulana,

18

24 to 26 147

Mitra,

11

9

68

Fisurella,

14

20

100

Modiola,

15

17

116

Fusus,

12

5

76

MOLLUSCA,

56

Monoceros,

li

18

71

G

Monodonta,

MONOMYAIRA,

12

10

79
106

Galatbea,

16

20

128

Multivalve Shells,

5

1

28

Galeolaria,

19

16

154

Murex,

8

26

46

Galeomma,

15

8

142

Murex,

11

27

74

Gasteropoda,

93

Mya,

5

4

31

Gastroehceua,

18

16

145

Mya,

18

6

141

Glyciraeris,

18

7

144

Myatella,

1« 12&30

142

Grypha?a,

15

1

111

Mysia,

17

6

132

Gyrogona,

62

Mytilus,

2

4

39

H

Mytilus,

15

16

116

Haliotis,

9

30

50

N

Haliotis,

12

28

82

Natica,

12

15

84

179

Plr.tc

Fip.

Pa»e

Plate

Fig,

Page

Nautilus,

7

19

41

Pterotrachea,

57

Nautilus,

10

8

59

Pupa,

13

21

92

Navicell.j,

13

1

85

Purpura,

11

19

71

Nerita,

9

30

50

Pyrainidella,

12

26

82

Nerita,

12

13

84

Pyrgoma,

19

6

150

Nerilina,

12

14

85

Pyrula,

12

3

75

Neritoides,

13

24

85

Nodosaria,

10

27

64

R

Nucula,

1G

G

122

Radiolites,

16

20

109

Nummulltes,

10

9

60

Ranella,

12

1

75

Reeinula,

11

20

72

O

Renulina,

10

21

63

Retusa,

14

27

97

Oliva,

11

2

67

Rotulites,

10

16

61

Onchidium,

95

Orbicula,

14

32

107

g

(Jrbirulina,

10

19

62

Orbulites,

10

6

59

Sabella,

9

36

53

Orthocera,

10

28

65

Sabella,

Ortygia,

16

19

126

Sabellarea,

19

22

156

Ostrea,

2

2

37

Sanguinolaria,

17

15

135

Ostrea,

15

3

110

Sealaria,

12

20

81

Otion,

19

1

148

Scalpellum,

19

4

149

Ovula,

11

5

67

Sedentary,

153

Siderolites,

10

1

60

P

Septaria,

18

23

146

Serpula,

9

34

52

Paludina,

13

3

86

Serpula,

19

14

155

Panopea,

18

8,9

144

Sessilia,

150

Pandora,

17

19

136

Sigaretus,
Siliquaria,

12

25

83

ParmaceUa,

13

31

95

19

24

159

Parmophoius,

14

22

101

Sipho,

14

21

100

Patella,

9

32

51

Solarium,

12

23

80

Patella,

14

15

103

Sol en,

1

5

31

Pecten,

1

5

112

Soleu,

18

11

144

Pectinaria,

19

23

157

Sphaerulites,

109

Pectunculus,

16

8

122

Spirolina,

10

23

63

Pedum,

15

9

113

Spirorbis,

19

15

155

Pedunculata,

148

Spirula,

10

24

63

Perna,

15

13

115

Spondylus,

6

11

33

Petricola,

17

17

136

Spondylus,

15

2

112

Phasianella,

12

12

78

Stomatella,

12

30

83

Philliroe,

57

Stomatia,

12

29

83

Pholas,

5

1

30

Strombus,

7

25

45

Pholas,

18

17

145

Strombus,

11

23

73

Physa,

13

G

88

Succinea,

13

14

91

Pileopsis,

14

31

99

Saxicava,

17

18

136

Pinna,

17

17

40

Pinna,

15

15

116

r

Pirena,

13

7

87

Pisidium,

15

23

130

Trachelipoda,

65

Placentula,

10

14

61

Tellina,

2

3

32

Plagiostoma,

15

fi

113

Tellina,

17

11

134

Planaria,

13

17

89

Tellimya,

17

14

138

Planaxis,

12

16

79

Telliuides,

17

10

134

Planorbis,

13

11

89

Terebella,

19

21

156

Pleurobranchus,

14

14

102

Terebellum,

11

4

66

Pleurotoma,

12

7

77

Terebra,

11

12

69

Plicatula,

15

4

112

Terebratula

14

1

107

Podopsis,

111

Teredina,

18

22

146

Pollicipes,

19

3

149

Teredo,

9

35

52

Polystoniella,

10

11

60

Teredo,

1«

18 to 22

146

Psammobia,

17

12

135

Tornatella,

12

27

82

Psammotsea,

17

13

134

Tridacna,

15

21

117

Pterocera,

11

24

73

Trigouia,

14

5

122

Pteropoda,

104

Triton,

11

26

74

180

Plate

Fi B .

Page

Plate

Fig.

Page

Trochus,

8

27

4(5

V

Trochus,

12

2

80

Tubicinella,

19

13

152

Valvata,

13

4

87

Turbinella,

12

8

76

Venericardia,

16

17

126

Turbo,

9

28

47

Venerupis,

17

16

135

Turbo,

12

17

79

Venus,

1

4

34

Turritella,

12

11

78

Venus,

16

18

126

Turrilites,

10

4

58

Vermetus,

12

24

81

Vermilia,

19

18

154

U

Vitrina,

13

5

94

Voluta,

2

7

44

Ung-ulina,

17

22

139

Voluta,

11

7

68

Unio,

lfi

3

121

Volvaria,

11

11

67

Umbrella,

14

24

102

Vulsella,

14

4

110

FULLARTON AND CO. PRINTERS, WLLAFIELD.

Parts of Shells
Muitivalve

fw 1

* 4

Bivalve

V 3

* >itr ]

wu

a 8

ruMLsli.ii In \;,i! ,! FuHaxton &C?Gks<c

Parts of Shells.

Fitr 1.

/' n

'M

Bivalve

2

3

f\ 2

S

,

H9

Univalve .

I." ; wn-dzU

' m; l.-i ri. i. & C? Glasgow.

JParts of SJte/ls

nr

Mp.I.

177ii valve

2

I w^m

I

^ -2 •

-Z£.

fSl^

Z?

TJirowrvde& ~R.ScottSc

PriJ^slieaiyA-ch^FxfllartaEL & C? Glasgow;

Singes of Bivalves

w

I'ia 2

PuKKshieaiy Ardxf FuHartcei.& C°. Gla s Sow.

Genera

Fig. J

Multivalve

Bivalve

*~4*

Pul-'lislLecLl-vr^a-cli^FuIlartoii AC? Glasgc

Gene? u .

VI

BivaJ

ve

8

JO

JJ

'JjM

J<>

% ^S^f

M

g^t

y7

mgim:

M

TBronTLdeiP

I^bliskedtvArch^FuIlaitcm. & C° Glasgow.

Genera

YE

^Bivalve

15

/<>

»

17

/&

Univalve

t8

19

i clLy-4rcli a I'-uILai-toii & C° Glasgow.

Genera.

wt

Univalve.

2J

ah

i.

95

iy

27

99

Ftiblislifi a hr-&r ch 3 - FiillartoiL &. C ? Glasgow:

Creitera
Im valve

IK

TuhHshed-hyArch^ Fxfflartoxi &C?Glasgo

gixxe

> %*°>

m>

IP

^^

O

v«- «J>

lFraoil Can uxrla J.D\ n ig irgi 'n. mt, i. . 3 TazgVLs's BcLcuJxte.s4ttb'bed. Turn Utt >s.J <>lossy
AmnujceroTites SStriated OrlntttUs .VArmed ' Aitini.niitp*-.*i'inl'ili.:it.-,l \faxxtOus.9Flal
TFurmrvu&tes JO Created PorddaHs ILWrznMed. Foh/stameZla 12 Chalk SiAeroHtes 13 > '■■■

-,;,h,)J'i,.;n-hi.<J4sr,n- Shaped n '. ,.:■> i tu 1. 1 .l.'-li.'H: I l„ ■„/ ;,■>,! i„,t.lt; Vrortvus Shaped
UotaMa 11 S< ■mi. i mHicmiculSOval ttihlu. 190ne Sirnised 0rbicrdina..20 Scaled. Cr-is
-t,-)l,n-i,,.:. , Ll. l .l .~1i.i)-'d n,-i»iliii.i .:!-:X, uiizhLs ShapedJ.xhiola.23 Chtb SPtaped
$-piro'ta%a..24 Verorts Spiruku 25T*/ra rrddal C vu&tes 263enl Hit •/■■»■>/. ■■ ~7.-/"ui,i_.>
VolLcrsaria.28JladzshJloot OrOiacera. 'S SuhoordcBelerravit&s

G.LXXILL

a

■ ■ r. ! i <■ ..-. 2B7/?,<r_h/ 'InrtS cinruxni/m^rutttl£una.4AxLShapecL TerebeQzan
5Egg She Blxiisli JLaravnMcc 7 '3 'at ': Valuta. SMacLsley Cupreea. 9Tr n i fifi

col V.-n . lOMer-chanl CdhavtbOla UCy&rui '<■/,■ r, ■/, ,,,-i. i IgFCUeted TerebrcuJ327e*
IfaJciyi.-l Bbiiri-m .14 H.tvr,/ ftuccMurrtW t'ecrtridge D 'otuan.le Roseati ' Harpa.
17 JPerupuzn. Ccrru;hx>lepas.l8 Bca i cLe£LMorujcera s.W fersianPitrpura. 20 Rugged.
Riciaija 21 Pa tched Cassis 22 Thyveavn Cassid\aricL.23iyiccrvasEay- StrorrQpus
24jfnotti> Ptracercu26 TeH: cats foot Rostethzvicu '-'i> VcxriegaZedlntcrn 27 Spiral flfurvx

,

i>xxjv

UL

7j "''""''" -'-""■//■' 22Todulovjs <h-nthi. >laria 3Fig Py-ruda. -I /[,■/,,-,,/,,/,:/ Cccncett
aria 5Jformey Ficsus e *,' <<•'■/ >-""■ " <'■ trTasciblaria 7Jayanese Pleicrotorrva 3 Tear
T,,rhin,'U,, 9-S< ,,,, i-.,;,-., nul.il.-.i Cerithhxm i, Thick tipped MonodLorvta II ,1. <.■.-, ■
Turitella 12 Childish PhiVsr^unelZa 13 Monstrous Nerita l4Fresh^vaJzr2ierituxa
15 Canrin^JVatica ^Furrowed Tlcunaxis 17 Bristly Turbo 18 ttndredJ&teu'.a
IS Common la.ntl,^t., loTraeioios Scalaria. TUMcLgioian Troclvus 2 '.Frist ieetH/itp
hinula 232'er.spe.ctiye Solarubn Z^Winm ,'//,. Vermetu 25 Concave Sig <ra&cs
2eWbniUTyra7niddU-i7Baruied T, :;,.,h'Il. t . :'.-. Assirrine 11.,!,, <Hs 29 Tvar>x,ur.ed
Stem u:,h co30 I) n 1 • n ', • . ,/.-. , >,S I , . , , , , , , , / ; , , .

UlAYV

XIII

^Qfc £%

STeOuciA VOrbuuf Fountain Fhystu 1 Park TzrenaS , downed MOanU.9 Pond

2ZCn-caterHel,- lll . l :ML,h.o. .Shaped Testc^eUa.24 Shore Veritoides :: . . ,. .,.„/.„.
,W^.,,u^,;^,,, ,,,,,,, w/ .^. 7 , ; ,,,,,^^
^'Urnnrlnns:. V olaheUcu3I.Cicp Shaped Tarn,. ,.:■//„ ,

FnMisTierLby- -Ai-cTaf^UHartaaA o° ah

G.i.xxv.i

JN

1

a& i 1

/.^•//// lWebi-atula.2 W,jr,>,l An.nm., :i r/, ,,;,,?,< TIclcutul. PLaicTzst VateeOa.
m<zsh ,1 i Yarda t Btn msfymMJa7 2Hu ■/< Zin#u2a,;8 OystenSke Viscina..9jyraA
,m,/.,/ , ktod0ra.lt> Striated Ctvtiu ■„.>//„.<. USelix-Wte /. ymctincLJZ V,r„ toothed
Byviea-lSTaJoieultded, chiton n />/„,„.,/ Ttsurotrcaiohau /.'■,; wnwrvFaieUa
/ ' ; rrn-^,r^,/ // A / . / 7< / ^j w// , /r , // , / , // , / , / ,, l , / , /i , //</ XnnybusJS Chinese Cabyp

traeaAti ' preeJsTissurell
23 OpenSnlhi,;, 24 In.li
I. ,i mill, //■/, i 27'Hebu.sa. PlicaA

QutpJuui.a .27 l{im,',ni,,n I'lli.'l

ZLXayed. Sip fa 22AustraZia*i F,

■/:■//.<. ::.>/{,,./,,,/,;/ LapLaxiA 26 Feather-Tike
26 ffood-TikeJBvJLa MMejdbleAkeru v fhxL

G.J.xxvii'

w

Met*

1 btffuZated Gryph a ! . \ dy~bus3, ../,<■/. , 'strea .

TtimtiHaS 7ickled.Testen.6T} . THzigiostmrui, 7 Glassy Lin

' ■ : ■ 'inn lOjPearl /■,;,/ , • |

dri, id u . ...•,/,//,' /;■/•//,/ uMicscli : ...

Finn., 16 ' ./..' • tdu ,..'■..." ../'.'
I th, Ha ?0Za './/■// ■ ,". vn i :i Giant / idaena ' ' I

fcte

-/■

■'/!'' M\

M^y

ISvan Anadontcu2ZiMd3ir<LiryricL.3 ' 'inters ¥ma. 4 ImMgiwus CastaMd..

5Toothe.cL TnqonicL.6 feart.-y 1 ucida . 7 /, mvhomedDys, ^as.83eUcu}iU

-tuncukis.9 Woatu ArcculOEared . z e <JI i 11 ". art &, .■,„■ Ucl.12 Striated

MyatAU 1.13 Qvhhea, Cypricardia n Edible CardiianJSFurrowed Cccrdu

ir, /:,,/ ! .„■,;.■!.,. 17jil,lT),;it,-,J Viui-ir.tr.Iia.lSM.ilii. OSSmOL 1,1;,:,- I: 'I 'i.i, , T/\ ■ < I, i

?0 lays, ul : ... n.CMone. Cyir K Le.rea^22Jslccndic Cyprina ?3 0rkCcidai !

PuHisliecL ~by Axch^FxSlsrtan & C°. Gla ■

I

m MM

%;, W §|

^J^i

: ^

■;,>•

#>_=

""

l.JCurer Cyrena, ?SoTney Cydlas. 3 Scottish CrajsmcL,4Folished Capscb.
Sfrwvcizted. Danax. 6 Rounded. Wysia,. 7 Waved Zitcina,. 8 Fringed
Cordis. 9 l/iu-kAn:opdy;iouolOFos,,//,- Teffinides ,J2 Depressed T. Uin.i .
12 Variegated, Fsawvn%otm,J3FaroeTscu7vnwoiaJ.4 Thin TeVzrnycL.
I '■ E >s, ■ it, • J, in, >:,i>i, </, in. i. A ! / \ y •// y •, ,/,),, , /; •//, rupus, '7 Th . >/, is ■ ?hi it >t i i.
LVtri.-.jl.i.. fSAbreviated Sa^icavccJ93eakedFandora SOJK, rnal Corbuk
^Striated EryciruL. ' ' Transverse V*4zdina*233£edeterra*iean,So7imya,.
24-Jtetu ill. if. ',/ ,-/// // 'hi, it • ??ruz ,

GXXXX

XVHL

■ T AruysIsland Orajsatetla :Tn Thxn Li. m2a 3 Trim. ated Ucuetra 4 <7i ,i! Lutnirru. .

'■ SI ■>ii:: In. ihn.t .v'Trmi. -.,!.'. 1 .i/i ■'./"/''. / (%/cimexis SAldrovarid^i^'sTccrvcrpea 9lvbtge of

.' WSolen.-SJiaped Trutiria. JUS abre S, ' k 12 trio. ..' M r iufcLah i 1". 'vol ■;■. u. II, i. !4Bin$-

,';•/' .' .'/ . ,'/,. l.;r\{,',h.'hit:ivrrLC„u<;t}-ochu(rud7Li<rlf,l FhqlcbS.l& Ship
■ 1.9 A t.-rinii-i.ihn.i side valve >fD? 2QA.~bv/alve ofD 'IX ■■■■. turn ■ '/ anterior partof
■■•ih, .fj" ■ -;' :/: f , ■;./!, .;/ Tereduui 23 5, h ' <■' -ia 24 Gryrarious TvshRaria, 25 Lbirabre

'6AsuUva2vcpfP?'17 r.-i, './<.. " -• ,.,/,, .•ri>':>:< TcarcLAspergilem

3oT>-iu?i,//i 'I. ir Jf, i , ■// iii,i

PnMisli<-.l l'v Arch? EuILartxm& C°. Glasgow

G.LXXU

XSX.

PaKh'aheajby^toclia: Puflsaxan & C° Glasgow.

jPV*

:

Important Works

ON

NATURAL HISTORY.

In 2 Vols. Royal ISww. Vol. I. Text. Vol. II. Plates.— Price 21*.
cloth.

I. THE ZOOLOGIST'S TEXT-BOOK, embracing the
Characters of the Classes, Orders, and Genera, of almost the whole
Animal Kingdom, together with an example of a species of nearly
each Genus, and a complete Glossary of Technical Terms. By
Captain Thomas Brown, F.L.S., President of the Royal Phy-
sical Society, &c , &c.

This work is illustrated by 108 Plates, comprehending upwards of eleven
hundred and fifty figures of Quadrupeds, Birds, Fishes, Iusects, and Shells,
&c. Engraved on Steel by Mr Scott. In the Quadrupeds, Birds, and
Shells, an example of every Genus, which has been figured, is given. In
point of illustrations of Genera, it is more complete than any book hitherto
published in Europe; the author considering elementary works on Natural
History of little value without the aid of figures. The Classes are according
to the systems of Baron Cuvier, Temminck, Lamarck, Latreille, Lacepede,
Geoffroy St Hillaire, &c, &c.

In One Volume lioyal l8mo. — Price &?. 6d. bds.

II. THE TA X I OEK MIST'S MANUAL, or the Art of
Collecting, Preparing, and Preserving objects nf Natural History,
for the use of Travellers, Conservators of Musiums, and Private
Collectors. Illustrated by Six Plates. By Captain Thomas
Brown, F.L.S., President of the Royal Physical Society, &c.,
&c, &c.

In this work wil! bs found described the methods < f Preserving and Stuff-
ing, &c. produced at the celebrated establishment of the Garden of Plants at
Paris jj together with the meuis which have been most successfully employ-
ed by eminent Conservators, with full directions for Collectors and Travel.
lers, and an account of all the instruments and apparatus necessary for
Travellera and Stutters, &c.

In Four Volumes Royal ISmo.— Price 38s. bds.

III. A HISTORY of the EARTH and ANIMATED NA-
TURE. By Oliver GoLnsMiTH. With copious NOTES em-
bracing accounts of new discoveries in NATURAL HISTORY.
To which is subjoined an APPENDIX, containing explanations
of Technical Terms, and the Classes, Orders, and Genera
Cuvier, Temminck, Lamarck, Latreille, Lacepede, Geoffroy St
Hillaire, and other celebrated modern Naturalists. By Captain
Thomas Brown, F.L.S., M.W.S., M.K.S., President of the
Royal Physical Society, and Author of * Biographical Sketches of
Horses, Dogs, and Quadrupeds.'

The above work is published in Nos. at 6d. each, or Parts at 2s.
each ; and is completed in 19 Parts.

This "Work is illustrated by beautiful Engravings on Steel, by Mr Robert
Scott ; and comprises upwards of eleven hundred and fifty figures of Qua-
drupeds, Birds, Fishds, Reptiles, Shells and Insects, &c. ; being more com-
plete in this respect than any book of the same kind hitherto published in
Europe. In the Quadrupeds, Birds, and Shells, an example of all the Ge-
nera of Cuvier, Temminck, Lamarck, and Brown are given.

A. FULLARTON AV D CO., GLASGOW ; MACLACHLAN ANn STEWART,

EDINBURGH J W. CURRY, JUN., AND CO., DUBLIN ;

AND ORR AND SMITH. LONDON.